‘ ’ 4 ‘ out ' s ¥ 7 ah 1 ebnes . VWavene fous 7 1 ; $ “ ue Vosar iat rr Veg tera tS} bers ae Nygudeat ‘ : ' thls oud SOENT Fa rg Vas Veae tee Ceara + be | co Brent teva TS LAS Se atahhay, a een ae ce | "y . s ae ? 4 . , > > ' a 4 t fe i : 3 1 c as + = 1 i ae y ; ; i > er ee ¢ Sora MEP « ~% ' i ee f 5 Ton . 4 «os * P : 4 o - 9 i - vi ' ‘ ' , A ‘ : - * : i 2. j ¥ ‘ 2 sid . ‘ PI r = « ’ * 7 - ‘ : ; é . , * . ¥ ’ rf , * KG y 5 . f Py ‘ . - .. \ « ' | r, bi 1 “ee ? * v ‘ © 98 - ‘ \ ’ + ~T ee \ : x ' > ; y aes 2 tap / ¥ y 7 ¥ ~§ ’ \ ‘e% . 4 . ty ‘ a ¥ oes oth ee be ae THE WILTSHIRE Arehenlagical and Hatucal Arstory MAGAZINE, Published wnder the Direction of the Society FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, A.D. 1853. VOL. XXXI. 1900—1901. DEVIZES: Cc. H. Woopwarp, 4, St. JonHN STREET. June, 1901. Tue Eprror of the Wiltshire Magazine desires that it should be distinctly understood that neither he nor the Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society hold themselves in any way answerable for any statements or opinions expressed in the Magazine; for all of which the Authors of the several papers and communications are alone responsible. CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXI. No. XCIIL June; 1900. Notes on Common Lands in and around Durrington: by Rev. C. SE TSE 35) 0 ae es adc cae Bi absead nbtice att Seigsaraoh (Onur ECC ean cia Guu 1 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it was not the Chureb of the Priory: by C. H. Tatzor, President of the Society «........-. 8 Notes on Amesbury Church: by Rev. C. 8. RUDDLE .........---.:.s05-0+++ 29 Four Letters written by The Rev. George Millard, A.D. 1712—18 [com- municated by the Vicar of Bow] .....-....005 0 sees oe sertrtett tresses 33 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon. (Continued)...........-:-:::ere 49 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton; by C. E. PontTING, TPS JAS APSR RRC Ut BRE a oo St iced oun Ie Weise van aoe Ost ot 68 MMOLE 68 ocr ated once pa ivcecsvenn eset apnnp sccm agersveessepanpper ete sap ene ces 78 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles .......-..s:ssseseseeeeeees 100 Additions to Museum and Library ........-..----.+++- iets Rees sans ene ae 117 No. XCIV. DeEcEmber, 1900. Account of the Forty-Seventh General Meeting of the Society at Malmesbury .......0000sccceeessccaenececconscoesnssaeansbeceereescaseecaaseerens ewe 119 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, ke. (Continwed) ......11.seccerrerrereeeees 135 Lacock Abbey: by Harotp BraksPwar, F.S.A. ......ssseeeeeeeeeeeeteeeesees 197 Ellandune identified: by T. S. MAsKELYNE .......-0ses-eeeeseerese testes essere 241 Wilts Obituary....:.......ccscscceserscercecnecessessceeceacasseseeesereunceececancase oe 243 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles ..........-.sssseseeseesseeees 250 Recent Articles, &c., by Wiltshire Authors .........6- ceeeeeces eee seseereeeens 264 Personal NOtices........ccecscscseccesccececsececencsceessceesne soceescerencsceserens 265 Additions to Museum and Library .......:.ssecseceeseeseeeecnesse eer ereeceeeaes 269 iv CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXI. NO AGW. “Sunmeloors Inaugural Address of the Rt. Rev. The Lord Bishop of Bristol, as resident Ofsthe\SOCLCbY |... dsc. <2a0> secs as oosoweosesuveteewes nascostenc sess aeeee 271 Notes on the History of Great Somerford: by the Rev. F. H. Mantey 283, Notes on Durrington: by the Rev. C. 8S. RuDDLE................000cc000ee 331 The Churches of Sherston, Corston,.and Netherayon : by C. E. Pontine, TIS} Ra Pee nce ar dh en RE ene Poca. ue 343 BVA DI hin euinys 094s came Nee ans cc cence caisinete sees ec pd poeak Beac.: See eee 358 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles ..................0.0.es 00 362 Persanall. NOGGSs cic acweee sce chtes casi eticecsus andeccaddlersesniseneenaseeteeesneseteeeemte 369 BGols ewer by) Wiltshine: AUthors <2 ich. vce anecten seainsee eenies saan eee 369 Wdditions to Museumtand Uibrary .-.2c.2s-5..-0.05: | caecee aster setae eee 370 Lllustrations. Lacock Abbey, Plan from an old map dated 1714, 200. Lacock Abbey, Ground-Plan, 203. Lacock Abbey, View from 8.W.; showing Remain- ing Part of North Wall of Church, 204. Lacock Abbey, Eastern Procession Doorway, 205. Lacock Abbey, Capitals and Bases of original Cloister, 211. Lacock Abbey, South-West Angle of Cloister, 212. Lacock Abbey, West End South Alley of Cloister, 213. Lacock Abbey, Doorway and Piscina in South Wall of Sacristy, 217. Lacock Abbey, Tiles found in Sacristy, 220. Lacock Abbey, East Alley and Entrance to Chapter House, 221. Lacock Abbey, West End of the Chapter-House, 222. Lacock Abbey, Book Cupboards, &c., East Walk of Cloister, 223. Lacock Abbey, Section, Plan, and Elevation of Warming-house Fireplace, 225. Lacock Abbey, General View from the North-East, 228. Lacock Abbey, Loop at east end of Rere-Dorter subvault, 229. Lacock Abbey, Window in Abbess’s Chapel (restored) showing positions of subjects in glass described by Dingley, 238. Lacock Abbey, the Cauldron, 239. ; Sherston Church, looking East, 3438. Sherston Church, North Arcade, 344. Corbels, Sherston Church, 844. Figure of Rattlebone, Sherston, 350. Netheravon Church, Plan of, 353. Netheravon Church, West Elevation, 353. Netheravon Church, South and East Sides of Tower, 353. Netheravon Church, Details of the Tower Arches, 354. Errata. \ age 250, for 1862 read 1812. _ e 254, line 1, for Tabot read Talbot. line 21, omit Iacock Church. line 22, for Vienna read Vienne. line 23, to Calotypes add Photogenic Drawings and Photoglyphic Engravings. line 4, for positive read positively. i ke By : + het ales ar ; aeiasakt This fiat ‘weet , oe *53 Ps. , No. XCIII. JUNE, 1900. Vou. XXXI. THE WILTSHIRE Archeological al Aatural Bistory MAGAZINE, Published under the Birection OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, AL Dee Bea3.- EDITED BY P DEVIZES : PRINTED AND SOLD FOR THE Society By C. H. Woopwakgp, 4, St. Joun STREET. a Price 5s, 6d. Members, Gratis. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. TAKE NOTICE, that a copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. Vill., Xvi., and xxiv. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davin Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subserip- _tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- taries: H. EK. Mepracorr, Esa., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes ; and the Rrv. E. H. Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. A resolution has been passed by the Committee of the Society, “that it is highly desirable that every encouragement should be given towards obtaining second copies of Wiltshire Parish Registers.” THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To BE OBTAINED OF Mr. D. Owen, Bank CHamBers, Devizes. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas Ato, 248 pp. 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s. One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 11s. 6d. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo. 504 pp., with Map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE or tozr STOURHEAD COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Price 2s. 6d. CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY'S LIBRARY at tHe MUSEUM. Price 3s. 6d.; to Members, 2s. 6d. APPENDIX No.I., II. and IIL., 3d. each. CATALOGUE or DRAWINGS, PRINTS, anp MAPS rn tHE SOCIETY'S LIBRARY ar tHE MUSEUM. Price 2s. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS 1n tHe SOCIETY'S COLLECTION. Price 6d. BACK NUMBERS or ton MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 5s. 6d. and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised.) Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices. STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and most reliable account of Stonehenge and its Earthworks. GUIDE to raz STONES or STONEHENGE, with Map, by W. Cunnington, F.G.S. Price 6d. WILTSHIRE Archeological and Patrol Wrstary MAGAZINE. No. XCIII. JUNE, 1900. Contents, PAGE Notes on Common Lanps IN AND AROUND Durrineron: By Rev. C. G. Budde... ........c.ccecessncceescvscncguscscencccnsscccrecacccsasceseoes eee 1 Amespury CHuRcH. REASONS FOR THINKING THAT IT WAS NOT THE CuuRcH or THE Priory: By C. H. Talbot, President of the Society 8 Nores on Amespury Cuurcu: By Rev. C. S. Ruddle ..........s-eeeeeeees 29 Four LETTERS WRITTEN BY THE Rev. Georce Mibuarp, A.D., 1712 —18 [communicated by the Vicar of Bow}.......scseseeeeeeeesereeeeeerees 33 Tar Soctety’s MSS. CHISELDON. (Continued) ...cscceeceeessererseeeeees 49 Tue CHURCHES oF BuLForD, ENFoRD, AND Fittteton: By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. .....cccccsececeneeeeeeeeeeseceeeeessaeeeseecnesenaaesseseeecees . 68 WILTS OBITUARY..........cssecececscecscccseeteess Beeapore Sosa tapt vcd theessna ee ame 78 Recent WILTSHIRE Books, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES ......+.0+seeeeees 100 ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY ..e-ee.seeeeeseeseeeecececeeesceeeeeeenees 117 . DEVIZES :—C. H. Woopwarp, 4, Sant JoHN STREET. : q “vy. g WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. “MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’—Onid. JUNBH, 1900. Aotes on Common Hands in and around Durrington. By Rev. C. 8. RuppLe. T is not only true that one half of the people in a country qk do not know how the other half live, but that one generation does not know how the generation before it lived. The people have all passed away who remembered how all the cows of the village, when they were let out after the morning milking, found their way to the neighbourhood of the village pound, that in one common herd they might be driven by the common cowherd of the place to feed on the cow-down; and that by the same man were they driven back in the evening to the same spot and then left to distribute themselves to their several owners. But this was, people said, when the land was held in trinity and not, as now, in severalty. What they meant perhaps this paper may explain. The greater part of the land in cultivation, even at the beginning of this century—at least in South Wilts and in some parts of Hampshire—lay in common fields. The common fields were divided and sub-divided to a great extent. very occupier, but not always in proportion to his occupation, had a right to feed so many sheep or horned cattle in the common flock or the common herd. Shepherds, cowherds, hayward, were a common charge. OL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. B 2 Notes on Common Lands in and around Durrington. For example, in Milston :— Stephen Maton, holding 5} acres, had a right of feed on the tenantry down for five sheep. John Smith, with 8 acres, had a like right for five sheep. Edward White, with 7 acres, had a right on the tenantry down for seventeen sheep; another, with 17? acres, for thirty-four sheep; and yet another, having 18 acres, for forty-three sheep. Margaret Hopkins, having 40 acres, had a right of feed for eighty-two sheep ; and a copyhold, described as late Collier’s, fed the same number of sheep, although it was nearly 49 acres. Benjamin Hayden had nearly 100 acres and with this a right for two hundred and five sheep. The Lower Farm, of 110 acres, had a right of feed for two hundred and twenty-four sheep on a down of about seven hundred and fifty-four acres. In this account of Milston, which belongs to 1813, there is no mention of rights for any but sheep. Earlier rights for cows and horses certainly existed there: and in the large parish of Amesbury about 312 acres were lands commonable for part of the year for the common herd. These were the rights of the copyholders, leaseholders, small freeholders, and tenants. The lord of the manor had other rights in addition. In 1819 the lessee of Durrington West-end Manor under Winchester College claimed that the Manor Farm Flock had a right to feed all the wheat stubbles on the Kast-end (a lesser) Manor from Old Michaelmas to Martin’s tide yearly ; in the second barley field from Luke’s tide to Martin’s tide. In the West-end Manor the same flock had the feeding of Colt’s ham wheat and barley stubble two years out of three following; also yearly over low fields in other farms every year. Also over the whole of the Cow down from Michaelmas to Old Candlemas. Also Leaze for Manor farm Cows on the down and fields from May till November. So that the lord was indeed an over-lord. But a much worse evil than the rights of the lord of the manor ¢ By Rev. C. S. Ruddile. 3 was that the lands which make up a farm did not lie together so as to make a compact holding, but were dispersed over the cultivable portion of the parish. This arose from the ancient custom which obtained over all England for centuries of dividing all arable in a manor into three sections. Each of these would in succession be in wheat, then in barley or some other light crop, and then in fallow. Along with this custom was another of assigning a yard-land of 30 reputed acres of arable to each farm. Now it is evident that this would require that the farm should have 10 acres in each field. But it would not require that the 10 acres should be contiguous, and probably they very seldom were. There would no doubt by degrees be some consolidation, but it was only as one parish after another went under an enclosure act that this great hindrance to agriculture was ended. - In 1813, when Great Durnford Farm was sold, the following particulars were given by the vendor :— aT Dp. In Lower Hitching Field : pieces, Arable 12 0 26 In Upper Ham 5 a 15 38 10 Low Field : is Fp 11 14 ” ” 4 ” ” 8 0 22 In North Field . Lea i 43 2 24 In Middle ,, Opi hy vA 49 0 35 In South ,, LOD sa35 Af 39 1 14 Here, in 169 acres, are forty-eight different parcels of land, averaging little over 3} acres each. In a farm at Netton, sold at the same time, the average was less :— Commonable lands. All arable. : a Yr. Dp. In East Field 7 pieces 9 2 18 - In North Field 11 ,, 9 0 6 In Middle Field 11 _,, 13 0 15 In South Field 10 ,, 11 2 — ‘ Now in this case there are 43 acres in thirty-nine separate pieces of ground of little more than one aere each. B 2 4 Notes on Common Lands in and around Durrington. And these were no doubt separated somewhat after the fashion of the glebe lands of Newton Tony, as described in a terrier. There, setting aside the site of the rectory and the churchyard, 293 acres belonged to the Rector, and those were in thirty pieces, as follows :— “The Glebe containing 4 acres of Plowed land in Bald Churchfield, 2 wherof bounded on each side with the land of William Chiles; 1 with the land of Widow Beavis on the east, and with the land of Edward Jud on the west; 1 on each side with the land of William Chiles. ‘* Two acres in Long dean headland bordering upon the Downs. “«72 acres in Churchfield : 2 whereof are bounded east with William Chiles, west with William Phillips; 2 bounded East with William Hayter, west with Jo. Woods; 2 bounded north with William Chiles, South with Edward Jud; 1 head acre on the east with Edward Jud; one half acre on the south by Robert Beamond, on the north by John Cooper. “3 acres in Great Heighfield: 2 whereof bounded south by An Beavis, north by William Phillips; 1 acre on the south with John Cooper, on the north with John Jud. “5 acres in the Westfield; 1 whereof is bounded north with Margaret Bundy; south with William Perrin: 1 on the west with William Smart, on the east by the highway ; 1 bounded south with Jo. Gyne, north with Richard Hobbs; 1 bounded south with An Girle, north with Margaret Bundy: one 4 acre bounded east with Margaret Bundy, west with William Smart: one 4 acre north with Robert Hillyard, south with William Smart. “One acre and a half in Foxlinch field: 4 acre bounded on the north with . Jo. Dench, and on the south with Ed. Rolfe: 4 acre bounded west with - Margaret Bundy; north with William Chiles: 4 acre bounded east’ with John Cooper; west with Jo. Dench. “1 acre in Church Hill bounded west with Margaret Bundy; east with Jo. Gyne. “13 acre in Lampeth Field: the acre there bounded east with Richard Hobbs: the 4 acre bounded the south with Richard Hobbs, north with Margaret Bundy. ‘* 3 acres in Cleve Hill field, whereof 4 acre is bounded South with Margaret Bundy, north with Mr. Hayter: 4 acre: north with John Cooper: 4 acre bounded south with Richard Hobbs, North with Margaret Bundy: 3} acre bounded south with Jo. Woods; north with William Phillips; 4 acre bounded north with Mr. Hayter; south with Jo. Cooper: + acre bounded each side with Margaret Bundy. “1 acre in Broad Berry field bounded east with Mr. Hayter ; north with Widow Beavis. ‘* Of meadow about + acre.” These particulars show how dispersed were the parcels of ground which made up the several holdings. By Rev. C. S. Ruddle. 5 In Durrington, in which there was little freehold, the greater part being held as copyhold on lives, the chief freeholder in 1804 had a freehold of 146 acres; but it was made up of ninety-eight pieces. Consequently there must not only have been great in- convenience in all kinds of husbandry, but the waste in lynches, balks, and headlands must have been enormous. Another hindrance must have been the great uncertainty of areas. It may be said that practically a reputed acre might mean anything. In an elaborate terrier of Milston in the last century it is said “ All which acres of Arable ground as the Tythes of them are thus distinguished & set right are not acres by measure or the Lugg, but reputed acres.” But this will clearly appear by the detailed account of a farm in Durrington, measured by an eminent surveyor, Mr. Thomas Blandy, approximately about 1790. This shows a holding of under 75 acres, but it is made up of no less than eighty-nine pieces of land dispersed in the six different common fields into which the parish was divided. The six arable fields were independent of the down pasture; and as may be seen the six were primarily three, each of the three being divided into a High field and a Low field. Anyone who is interested in the question of the area of a yard land may observe that if, as in other parts of England, it meant 30 acres, in this part the 30 reputed acres averaged little above two-thirds of the statute measurement. Lark hill and North field. Ge F.\- p- Halve at Long wall DDD: Two acres at Long wall 1 230 Three halves on Larkhill Le OSL Acre butting over Packway 2 34 Upper acre at Hook 2 28 Other acre at Hook 3 8 Acre butting against Edney’s 4 acres 2 15 Head acre} 3B 4 Three acres 1 1 386 Acre butting on Surton’s head acre 1 26 Two acres butting on Do. 1 OG Two acres butting on Lavington way t, £0 0 _ _ oOo i Notes on Common lands in and around Durrington. Low field. Acres next above Amesbury way Acre next Underclift Two acres at Hill mead gate Three halves butting on the Meads Acre by Lybisses Burrough Ditto headland Two acres across south meadway The yard The Halve Four acres at Wellast’s ead Two head acres butting against Woodford’s headland Three acres by the Folley Acre by the Folley Coom Bottom Field. Acre against Lavington way Ditto Ditto Acre against the hill towards Knighton Three halves against Lavington way Acre Do. Three Yds. Do. Three Halves Do. Three halves on the side of the hill Uplong Acre Acre butting on Monday’s four acres Halve Do. Three Halves at Sloven Ball Halve at Do. Acre next the Down Acre next to Subdean’s Acre next to Edney’s Acre in the Batch Do. Low Field. Three halves at West’s gate Halve at Harwood’s gate Two acres at the gate Two acres at Tucking Rack Two acres next the way Acre at Redland (Harwood’s) Three halves against the Hill 13 Dmnwnoonw sz or No bo owroornwes ip. 15 22. 35 Tes 13 15 27 By Rev. C. 8. Ruddle. Low Field (continued.) Three halves butting over the way Oxland acre next above J. Smith’s head acre Oxland acre butting against Farm field Acre at Borrow Cross Three Yds. at Do. Halve at Do. Acre against Packway Two Acres Do. Cuckhold Stone Field. Porridge Acre Acre at Cuckhold Stone Three halves in Middle of the Field Acre next to Countess side Charity Acre Ditto Picked halve by Wiltway side Acre on Wiltway Acre that heads pit lands part of short furlong Two Acres by Wiltway Partly head Acre alongside the bottom Acre in short furlong Two acres upperside of short furlong Acre butting along the bottom Three Yds. Ditto Acre butting on the Down Low Field. Acre on.the Clift Acre on the hill butting against Single dean Acre butting against the Drove Acre ditto Acre ditto Two Acres by Martin’s bushe (late Harwood’s) Acre above Do. Acre below Three head halves Three halves butting against Northfield Two Acres at Primford Halve at Do. Head halve Acre at Hackthorn (orchard for 11 poles less) 12 e ooorcorcCceo = ay ne 8 1 Do. (and above Edney’s two acres) ys WEWOHENWONNWONHWWWL oo wHNNMNewWwwwnmnnrnrwwwnrs “I Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that. it was not the Church of the Priory. By C. H. Tatsot, PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY. [Read at the Amesbury Meeting of the Society, July 4th, 1899.] WGN giving the title of my paper, for the programme of this yf meeting, I inadvertently used the word “ Abbey,” instead of “Priory.” A British monastery is said to have existed at Amesbury, about which I suppose not much is known, but Amesbury appears to have been certainly a place of some importance in very early times. Dugdale says that St. Melorius is buried there. An Abbey of Benedictine nuns was founded at Amesbury, about the year 980, by Queen Elfrida, to expiate the murder of her step- son Edward, at Corfe. Bishop Tanner, in his “‘ Notitia Monastica,”’ says she “commended it to the patronage of St. Mary and St. Melorius, a Cornish saint, whose relics were preserved here, &c.” This Abbey of nuns existed at the time of the Norman conquest and continued to the time of Henry II., who, in 1177, expelled the nuns of Amesbury, in number about thirty, for their alleged ill lives, and re-founded the house as a Priory, a cell to the French Abbey of Fontevraud, from whence he introduced a prioress and twenty-four nuns. That is the number stated by Canon Jackson, but he does not give his authority. Dugdale prints a charter of King John, dated 30th August in the first year of his reign (1199), confirmatory of the gifts of his father, in which the number of nuns is stated to be much greater than it had been. The word ‘‘ Abbey” continued to be occasionally applied to this later foundation, and Tanner says that, at length, the house was ‘made denizen and became again an Abbey.” It may be that the convent of Amesbury ultimately became independent of the Abbey of Fontevraud. A reference! which Tanner gives to a Patent of the 1 Notitia Monastica, edition of 1744, page 590. err eS we Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking, ec. 9 5th year of Edward IV. (1465-6) “concerning the liberties of the _ Abbess (formerly of Fontevraud) in the Manor of Leighton Buzzard,” looks like it, but the heads of the Amesbury Convent seem never to have called themselves anything but “ Prioress,” and continued that style to the last. My object to-night is not so much to read a critical paper on Amesbury Church considered architecturally, for which it would have been necessary for me to re-examine the Church, as to carry out an intention that I formed, several years ago, of calling attention to the fact that the identification of the present Parish Church with the Church of Amesbury Priory, which appeared to be becoming a matter of pretty general acceptance, was not proved, and that it seemed to be contrary to the evidence. I was present, in the Church, when the late Mr. John Henry Parker, in August, 1876, pronounced it to be undoubtedly the Church of the Monastery, because there was evidence of there having been formerly a cloister along the north side of the nave. That was, I think, his principal, though it may perhaps not have been his only reason for forming that opinion. It was contrary to my view at the time, though I did not dispute it on the spot, and, on examination, it did not appear to be at all conclusive. This led me to study Canon Jackson’s paper on Ambresbury Monastery, which had been published in the Society’s Magazine,’ in 1867, and also a pamphlet by the late Mr. W. C. Kemm, of Amesbury, printed in 1876, on the occasion of the combined meeting of the Archeological Institute and our Society, at Salisbury, when Amesbury was visited. The conclusion, I came to, was that the evidence was against the theory that the present Church was the Church of the Priory, but still Mr. Parker’s dictum that the Church bore evidence of monastic arrangement, naturally carried considerable weight, and I think that, until I heard his remarks, the significance of the cloister had escaped me. It is a matter for consideration therefore, whether the plan of the Church and cloister necessarily implies a mozastic 1 Wilts Arch. Maqy., vol. x., p. 61. 10 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it arrangement. If it does, then I think some other explanation will have to be found than to suppose it the principal Church of the Priory. The documentary evidence, published by Canon Jackson, is not complete, but no one, reading it with an unbiassed mind, would draw from it any other conclusion than that the Priory Church was entirely destroyed. If the present Church had also disappeared, the question would never have been raised, and, if a more close similarity between the two Churches could be made out than at present appears, their identity would not be proved. The docu- mentary evidence of destruction would still have to be got over. One of the documents, published by Canon Jackson, states that a certain quantity of the lead, from the demolished buildings, was reserved, to be placed upon the chancel of the Parish Church, and he says that this, at first, led him to suppose that there must have been two large Churches, but that, as there is no trace or tradition of any other large one than the present Parish Church, which is of great antiquity, and, as the measurements of the monastic Church corresponded very closely (as the documents, he says, show) with those of the present Church, it is most likely that, as at Edington, one and the same building served both for the monastery and the parish, and that this seems to be confirmed by the fact that, in the Episcopal Registry at Sarum (as printed in the Wilts Institutions), there are no Presentations of a Clerk to Amesbury Church, before the dissolution of the monasteries. If this were the true explanation of the omission of any such record, it might be expected to be the same in the case of Edington, but it is not. It appears, from the Wilts Institutions, that the Rector and Convent of Edyndon presented William Godwyn! to the cure or charge of the conventual Church of Edyndon, after the death of Thomas Elme, in 1450. Tt also turns out, on examination, not to be the case that the 1 Jt appears however, from an entry of the succeeding year, 1451, that William Godwyn was not simply a curate or vicar, but the actual rector and as such, head of the monastic establishment of Edington. In that year William Emyldon was, on the resignation of John Edward, instituted to the vicarage of Kevelegh, the patron being William Godewyn, Rector of Edyndon. Oe Pry was not the Church of the Priory. 1] ‘recorded measurements of the Monastic Church corresponded very ‘closely with those of the present Church. There was a great difference in the length of the two naves. Canon Jackson says that the first impression, produced on his mind, by the reference to the chancel of the Parish Church, was that there were two large Churches, and this is the natural meaning ‘of the words, viz., that the Parish Church was not the Priory Church. The obvious explanation is that the Earl of Hertford was the lay Rector, and, as such, liable to repair the chancel of the Parish Church. Now, with regard to the absence of any trace or tradition of any other large Church, what is there extraordinary in that? The records show that the Priory Church was condemned to be de- molished, and was demolished. The domestic buildings of the Priory have also entirely disappeared. Under these circumstances, there could be no visible trace of the Priory Church, and it is very unlikely that there would be any remaining tradition. On the other hand, if this Church had really been the Priory Church, it is probable that the name would have remained, as in the case of Bath Abbey, and also that the fact would not have been forgotten. There are cases in which a Monastic Church has become a Parish Church, since the Dissolution, as at Malmesbury, where all that remained serviceable of the Abbey Church seems to have been given to the parishioners by William Stumpe, who acquired it from the King, as being better than their former Church, which was also dilapidated, and, at Romsey, where the Abbey Church was bought by the inhabitants. In these cases, the transaction is recorded and well-known, and the name remains, but such is not the case at Amesbury. When Canon Jackson says that the measurements of the Monastic Church corresponded very closely with those of the present Church, he seems to have overlooked the great difference in the length of the naves altogether. The real state of the case seems to be that, in the length of the choir and chancel and in the length of the transepts, the two Churches did not differ much, if at all, assuming that Canon Jackson is right in thinking that the north and south 12 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it “aisles” of the Priory Church, mentioned in the documents, were transepts, which seems probable, but the nave of the Priory Church was very much longer than that of the present Church. I cannot make an exact comparison, between the two Churches, - for this reason. The figures, at my disposal, represent external measurements of the Priory Church and internal! measurements of the present Church, They therefore do not admit of direct com- parison, but the roof over the high altar and choir of the Priory Church was 51 feet long. The length of the present chancel, from the inner face of east wall to the centre line of chancel arch, is, I understand, 47 feet, 84 inches. This looks as if the eastern limb of the Priory Church might be a very little longer than the chancel of the Parish Church. The roof of the south aisle of the Priory Church was 39 feet long, and that of the north aisle 40 feet. The internal length of the transepts of the present Church is, I under- stand, 40 feet, 9 inches. This seems, at first sight, a pretty close correspondence, but these transepts appear to be equal in length and those of the Priory Church to have been slightly unequal, and the thickness of the end walls has to be allowed for, which may make some further difference. The roof of the “body,” or nave, of the Priory Church was 120 feet long. The length of the nave of the present Church, from the centre line of the west tower arch to the inner face of west wall, is, I understand, only 65. feet 74 inches. Of course, we are told that the nave has been shortened, but of that there is no proof, and, if there were, it would not prove the identity of the Churches, but only a more remarkable correspondence than is known already. There was a cloister, along the north side of the nave of the present Church, which appears to have led from the north transept to some building beyond the north-west angle of the nave. The water-table of its roof, remaining over the doorway, in the west wall of the transept, shows that it had a high-pitched roof and did 1 These measurements of the present Church were kindly supplied to me by the Rey. C. 8. Ruddle, Vicar of Durrington and Rural Dean. was not the Church of the Priory. 13 not return along the west wall of the transept, whereas the docu- ments, printed by Canon Jackson, show that the great cloister of the Priory, which of course would adj oin the Priory Church, was a Complete square of four equal sides, and had a low-pitched roof. This is in the survey of the leads:—‘a flat roof over the cloister covered with lead, containing 4 squares, every square in length 104 foot and in depth 12 foot.” This being the measurement of the lead, the extent of the cloister, along the walls of the surrounding buildings, would be at least 104 feet and probably about 114 feet. It is curious to note how Canon Jackson quickly passes, from a supposition that the present Church may have been the Priory Church, to an assumption that it was that Church, presently stating it as a fact. In accordance with this assumption, he says :— “against the tower walls are still to be seen. dripstone lines which may represent the older roofs that were stripped of lead at the Dissolution.” This is anything but convincing. Nothing is commoner than to see the dripstones of high-pitched roofs remaining in Churches, where low-pitched roofs have succeeded them, and the change generally took place in the fifteenth century. Canon Jackson quotes a number of documents, relating to the demolition of the buildings of the Priory, which he has not arranged in order of time. The one which he prints first, from the original at Longleat, is signed “ Rychard Ryche,” and appears to emanate from the Augmentation Office. Richard, Lord Riche, was Chancellor of the Court of Augmentations, from 1536 to 1544. The date is 28th January, 32nd of Henry VIII. (1541), and it appears to be the third in order of time of the documents quoted. I have reduced “all these dates to the year A.D., by the help of Nicolas’s “ Tables and Calendars.” This document relates to an exchange, between the Earl of Hertford and the King, and is of earlier date than the actual grant to the Harl of Hertford, which is dated 7th April, 1541, and is by way of exchange of the lands granted for other lands in Middlesex. It may be well perhaps to point out that Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford, was the brother-in-law of Henry VIII., better known, by his later title, as The Protector, Duke of Somerset. 14 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that iu The document refers to the possessions: of other dissolved monas- teries, besides Amesbury, and contains an estimate of the value of the lead on the monastic buildings at Amesbury. There is the following memorandum :—“ The King’s Majesty must discharge the said Earl of all incumbrancies except leases, and except 8£ for the salary of a priest to serve the cure of Ambresbury, and 7°: 6, for synods and proxters,’”’ which Canon Jackson interprets to mean procurations, “to the Archdeacon of Salisbury.” The priest was apparently a perpetual curate, as in later times. There is also the following memorandum :—“ That one, for the said Earl, must be bounden in recognisances for,” amongst other things, “ the Burgage and the parsonage of Ambresbury, late parcel of the late Monastery of Ambresbury, &c.”’ This shows that the Earl had the lay Rectory. The document, which Canon Jackson quotes second, is from the Augmentation Office, and is printed, at length, by Sir Richard Hoare in his History of South Wilts, who says :—‘ by favour of Mr. Caley, I am enabled to add the surrender of this Monastery.” No date appears to be given, but it must, of course, be later than the 4th December, 1539, the date of surrender, and probably earlier than the 22nd September, 1540, when the lead on the standing buildings was valued for the King. It appears to be the first, in order of time, of the documents quoted by Canon Jackson, who only gives a small part of it. This document contains the pensions, paid to the late inmates of the convent, and a schedule of ‘‘ Houses and buildings assigned to remain undefaced,” consisting of ‘“ the lodging called the Prioress’s lodging, viz., hall, buttery, pantry, kitchen, and gatehouse, as it ° is enclosed within one quadrant unto the convent kitchen: the long stable with the hay barn adjoining: the wheat barn, the baking ~The Rectory is now and has long been in the hands of the Dean and Canons of Windsor. Mr. Ruddle informs me that he has ascertained, from the present Dean, that Amesbury Rectory was part of their ‘‘ New Dotation” (lst Edward VI.) and came to them, in lieu of property which Henry VIII. had taken from them. The Duke of Somerset took advowsons, &e., elsewhere, for what he gave up. It appears that there is an account of this in Ashmole’s Order of the Garter. was not the Church of the Priory. 15 house, and the gate with the gatehouse in the base court.” _ Against this, is a note, in the margin:—‘ Committed to the oustody of John Barwic, servant to the Earl of Hertford.” Hoare and Jackson print the above as the “ Priore’s”’ lodging, but though there undoubtedly was, at one time, a Prior, besides the Prioress, I think the latter is meant, as I find the spelling is the same here as when the Prioress is certainly referred to, so that it is a mere question of the position of an apostrophe, and probably an accident in printing from the original. This lodging then appears to have been reserved, as a dwelling- house for the Earl of Hertford. _ Then follows a schedule of buildings, ‘Deemed to be super- fluous,”’ consisting of “The Church, Cloister, Frater, [07 Refectory ], Dormitory and Chapter-housc: the Convent Kitchen, with all the houses adjoining to the same: the old Infirmary, with the Chapel Cloister, and lodgings adjoining: the Sextery, with houses joining to the same: the steward’s, receivor’s, auditor’s and priests’ lodgings: and all other houses in the Base Court, above not reserved,” and again, in the margin, “ committed as abovesaid,” that is, to Mr. Barwic’s custody. In the very forefront of the buildings, scheduled as “ deemed to be superfluous,” stands the Priory Church. It seems incredible that, if the present Church had been the only Church, they should have proposed to destroy it and to leave Amesbury without any Church at all. It must,be remembered that it is in January, 1541, that provision is made for the salary of the perpetual curate. This document then gives an estimate of the weight of the “leads remaining upon the church choir, aisles, steeple, chapels, revestry [or vestry], cloister, frater, hall and chambers there, with the gutters belonging to the same, esteemed at 230 foders,”’ (a fother being 19 cwt.) It looks as if the words “the church quere,” in this instance, meant the whole body of the Church; from east to west, exclusive of the steeple. It is, in general, not very easy to say, when the word “ choir” is used, precisely, what is meant. 16 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it It then gives the “ Bells remaining in the steeple there, 4, Poise [or weight ] by estimation 14 hundred weight,” and other particulars. Canon Jackson then prints a series of extracts from documents at Longleat, relating to the demolitions, which he has numbered ° 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5, and these appear to be perfectly consistent with the two already noticed. No. 1 is the earliest of these Longleat documents, and appears to be the second, in order of time, of all the documents under notice. It refers to “the content of the lead upon the late monastery of Ambrusburie viewed by Christopher Dreye and George Hinde, plumbers, at the commandment of Thomas Cumine the King’s Sergeant Plumber,” 22nd September, the 32 year of Henry VIII. (1540). The condemned buildingstherefore, were still standing, at that date. This gives the extent and estimated weight of the lead roofs over | the high altar and choir, of the steeple, the south aisle, the north aisle, the body of the Church, the vestry, the Chapel of Our Lady, St. John’s Chapel, the cloister, the dorter (or dormitory), the Frater, the Jessye, the Hall, Kent’s chamber, the Abbess’s chamber, the old parlour, an entry from Hall to Kitchen with staircase, Joan Horner’s chamber, and the Leaden chambers. In this case, the words “ over the high altar and quire” seem to mean the eastern limb of the Church, and the “ bi of the Church ”’ is evidently the nave. Documents No. 2 and No. 4 seem to be evidently from the same original, and contain several repetitions. They consist of extracts from William Nottingham’s payments for costs and charges of trying, melting, casting, and weighing the lead, dated 31st March, 32nd of Henry VIII. (1541). William Nottingham appears to have been acting as bailiff, under Mr. Berwick, the Earl’s steward, who was living at Easton, a dissolved Priory, near Pewsey, and who gave personal instructions about the demolition of the steeple. Nottingham accounts for the profits of the demains and parsonage of Amesbury, for a year and a half, ending at Lady Day, 1542, and therefore beginning at Michaelmas, 1540. Document No. 3 is a long extract, ranging through the whole ——E——— was not the Church of the Priory. 17 period of the demolitions. It is headed “ Receipts of the Superfluous Houses of the late Monastery of Amesbury, belonging to the Right Honourable Earl of Hertford,” 31st of Henry VIII. This would give the limits of time from the 4th December, 1539, to the 20th April, 1540, but, in reality, it extends to the 21st August, 1542. This document is rather puzzling, in respect of some of the dates, and it has to be studied in conjunction with Nos. 2 and 4. I have had to assume that, in one case, Canon Jackson has printed the 34th, by mistake for the 38rd year of Henry VIII., and then, I think, I get the dates right. It would appear, from the dates, either that the demolition was begun, on behalf of the King, and afterwards brought into account on behalf of the Earl of Hertford, or else that it was an understood thing, all along, which is perhaps most probable, that the property would pass into his possession, and that therefore the Earl began the demolition before the date of the actual grant, 7th April, 1541. The first printed item appears to be 10th February, 1540. On the 16th February, paving tile is removed from before the high altar, with all the gravestones from the same spot. On the 4th March, two tombstones are taken from the north aisle. On the 12th March, paving tile is taken from the south aisle. It is noticeable that all the printed items, up to the 30th October, 1540, with perhaps one exception, are such as could well be removed, whilst the roofs were still standing, and as the demolishers afterwards melted lead in the choir, they would naturally first remove the paving. The possible exception is the first item :— “10th day, February, Humphry Lovingbone, for a ceiling and boards of one chamber by the little cloisters, 4 shillings.” The little cloister however, is not mentioned in the survey of the lead. Therefore it, with the buildings adjoining, may have had stone-tile’ roofs, in which case there would be no reason for delay. 1 One would not, I think, expect stone-tile as a roofing material at Amesbury -now, but something of the kind was formerly used, as, in demolishing ‘“‘ the midel house, by the parke,” Robert Pederell of Amesbury was to take down the ‘‘sclat” [slat stone, or slate] and to carry the same and setitin good | order at his cost and charge. (Wilts Arch. Mazg., vol. x., p. 76.) Possibly the word ‘‘slate’’ may have been applied loosely to earthen roofing tiles. VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. Cc 18 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it The work, says Canon Jackson, took ten weeks. The spire appears to have been demolished in Easter week, 1541, and on the 2nd July the glass was pulled out and the iron weighed. On the 20th July, John Andrews of Amesbury had certain timber of the spire, as rafters, with other short pieces of the north aisle. On the 26th July, Bawden, (or Baldwin) Lenton of Durrington had two pieces of timber from the spire. On the 24th September John Coulls of Amesbury had broken wood that fell down of the spire and of the roof of south aisle. On the 2nd October, William Ratway of Amesbury had one rafter piece from the spire. It appears to be between the 4th of February and the 25th of April, 1542, that Sir Stephen Liones, described as the Vicar, which no doubt means the perpetual curate of Amesbury, had six pieces of the timber of the steeple, which we are asked to believe to be the spire of his own Church, to the demolition of which he would apparently be a consenting party, knowing well that another roof would have to be substituted. There are numerous items of tiles and tile shards, but I have only noticed those distinctly stated as being from the Church. There is some further difficulty about a date in document No. 3; “Payments for taking down the roofs of the Church, the choir, dorter [or dormitory] with the other buildings there, 21st day August, 34th of Henry VIII.” This gives the date 1542. I should have expected 1541, but it will not do to assume a mistake, if one can help it, and it shows how very inconvenient it is to deal with documents at second hand. It may possibly be that whilst the spire and the roofs of the north and south transepts were demolished in 1541, the roof of the great choir, the roof over the high altar and those of other buildings were not demolished till August, 1542, but the earlier would be the more probable date. In one place, there is a payment to Humphry Lovyngbone and John Rogers, “for taking down the ceiling of the choir, and to carry and lay the same in the plumbery loft, 30°. 4*.”: in another, a payment for taking down the “ roof of the great choir, 27°. 444.” Does this refer to the same work, transport being included in the one case and not in the other? This is followed by an item “ for was not the Church of the Priory. 19 the roof of the high altar, 8°. 6%.” What is meant by the great choir? These points I have not been able to make out. Amongst the items, in 1541 or 1542, is the following :—“ To take down the great wall that was partition of the mid choir, to have out the lead that there was cast, and to break down one part of the great cloister. To have the lead out of the fratery and to ryde the same at both ends’’; also :—‘ Item—pair trace harness to draw the lead out of the Church and Fratery, to the beam and from the beam, 64.”; and:—‘ Item, William Welchmon, Harry Russall, John Sadlar, Thomas Hulle, at Alen’s being at Amesbury one day, to weigh certain sows [of lead] in the church, in the - fratery, a part of the sherts [or sheet] lead in the hall, a part of the small sows in the plombery, 64. a day, finding themselves, 2s.” As Canon Jackson says, the papers “‘certainly describe considerable havoc in stripping off lead, pulling down a spire, selling paving ‘tiles, &c.,” and yet we are expected to believe that, after all this, the Church was re-roofed and used as before; that an oak screen of the Perpendicular period remained uninjured, to be removed by Mr. Butterfield and preserved by the late Mr. Edwards, and that a small brass, to the memory of Edith Matyn, of date 1470, escaped the spoilers of the 16th century, to be removed by Mr. Butterfield and buried, as I have been told, beneath the present floor of the Church. Document No. 5 deals with lead sold, in 1541 and 1542, and the last printed item is the interesting one :—‘ Over and above, John Howell, plumber, laid upon the chancel of the Parish Church and upon the gutter of the new convent kitchen 5 clothes [or sheets] weighing 11 cwt.” The new convent kitchen was therefore apparently reserved for the Earl of Hertford’s use, and may be the kitchen attached to the prioress’s lodging, as the convent kitchen was “deemed to be superfluous.” Whilst this work of demolition and melting was going on, the Earl of Hertford came down to Amesbury, as payment is made for cleaning the “hall chambers, the court, the convent chambers, _ and the filthy places there” [that is to say, the other places that _ required cleaning] “against my lord’s first coming to Amesbury, c 2 20 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it 22d.” : also, for two days work, putting the stables in order for the reception of the Harl’s great horses, 2s- 24.; and for carrying six loads of hay to the stables, 2s.” Mr. Thynne, the Earl’s secretary, is incidentally mentioned, afterwards, as Sir John Thynne, so well known as the builder of Longleat. | Probably these papers, relating to the Amesbury demolitions, remained in his custody, and that is how they come to be now at Longleat. Mr. Butterfield’s alterations of Amesbury Church, in 1852 and 1853, have not only destroyed a great deal of its interest, but also deprived us of evidence that we particularly wanted by obliterating part of its architectural history. He removed the Perpendicular east window from the chancel, preserving only the terminals of its hood moulding, which now serve as supports to the credence table. These bear the initials D.K.D.! on shields, filled in with coloured material. I have not heard any suggested identification of the above cyphers. He placed a new roof on the chancel, which may perhaps have been necessary, but, as a consequence, we are unable to form an opinion as to what was the character of the former roof that Mr. Kemm describes.2 He altered the west end of the nave, 1 These are two angels much weathered (showing that they were external corbels), carrying shields on which the letters and bands are incised and filled in with black and red composition. Mr. Kemm (page 14) gives the letters circumstantially but inaccurately as J. D. and K. D., and he says the corbels ‘‘are figured in the 2nd volume of the ‘ Journal of the Archeological Institute,’ p. 194, in a communication from the late Rev. Wm. Grey.” It seems extra- ordinary that Mr. Kemm should have made such a mistake about these letters, but he appears to have repeated a statement made by Mr. Grey, without thinking it necessary to verify such statement, and Mr. Grey may have mistaken the letters, when in their original situation, if he read them from the ground. Canon Jackson also refers to the drawings in the Journal of the Institute, giving the letters on the shields as I. D. and K. D. (Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. x., p. 84.) The real cypher, D.K.D., might be that of a man and his wife, the initial of the surname being K. and that of the Christian name ofeach, D. The work need not really be earlier than the time of Henry VIII. * He says (page 12) :—‘‘Ths chancel roof too, which gave place to the present one when the Church was restored, was not at all equal to that which still covers the nave ; though it was of the same pitch, it was less ornamented, and its carving did not entirely match, thereby indicating that it was made up of old materials.” Sir Richard Hoare says :-—“‘ The ceilings, both of nave and choir, are of oak was not the Church of the Priory. 21 and that is a matter of importance, as regards this controversy. Mr. Kemm says :—‘‘ The west end of the nave formerly contained a three-light window, with two quatrefoils in its point. Having become somewhat dilapidated, the end was taken down, and re-built, with the present window, in the Early English style, when the Church was restored.”’ Mr. Kemm, I may say, strongly condemned this so-called, restoration. He says further:—‘‘In taking down the old wall, the remains of a spiral staircase were found.” Now, from this description, it would appear that the window was medizval, and the spiral staircase would be more likely to occur at the west end than at any intermediate point. Itis an argument in favour of the nave never having been any longer than at present, though Mr. Kemm was inclined to think that it must have been shortened.! A prolongation of the north wall of the Church extends beyond the west end, in which are the remains of the east jamb of a doorway? of, I think, transition Norman character. Those, who think that the nave has been shortened, contend that this door led from the cloister into the Church, as, on that supposition, it must have done. When I examined it, I found that the face of the doorway was to the south, and that fact, though it may not be and pine: the beams spring from grotesque heads.” Mr. Butterfield is reported to have said that the chancel roof was of no value, but it would hardly appear, from the above, that it was of no archo- logical interest. Probably, it was originally of about the same date as the east window. 1 Sir R. Hoare says:—‘ The original entrance was at the west end, where there are still remains of the pillars of a retiring portal.” This would be most important, if it did not apparently involve a mistake. I have no. doubt that Hoare mistook the east jamb, which still remains, of a Norman doorway, in the prolongation of the north nave wall, for the north jamb of a western doorway to the Church. It appears to be this statement of Hoare’s that Mr. Kemm was combating when he says (page 14) :—‘‘ At the north corner of the west end remains a cluster of shafts which evidently formed part of a deeply recessed doorway, and a hook, still in one of the columns, shows that a gate or door has hung there, most likely leading into the cloister, as it is in the wrong place for a door into the Church.” 2'These remains of a doorway were, I understand, taken down and re-set by Mr. Butterfield, but apparently with due care. The work is not in a very good condition at the present time. 22 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it conclusive, is an argument that it was not a door of entrance into the Church, and that therefore the Church never extended any further west than at present. Mr. Kemm also seems to think that it did not communicate with the Church, though, if the nave has been shortened, as he wishes to make out, it must have done so. ‘ Mr. Butterfield also altered the south end of the south transept, and, in that case, he may have been quite justified. Mr. Kemm says there was formerly there “a circular-headed door and window, with a flat oval window over, of the date 1721, quite out of keeping with a Gothic building.’ Mr. Butterfield also built an unsightly turret, on the exterior of the Church, at or near the junction of the chancel and north transept, evidently to replace a turret shown on Sir Richard Hoare’s plan, inside the transept, which must have been a great obstruction of the space, and could hardly be original. Mr. Kemm says :— “The present tower seems not to have been intended to carry bells, but as a lantern to the building.” That seems probable. There were four bells, at the Dissolution, in the steeple of the Priory Church. Probably, not more than one might be required, before that date, for the Parish Church. There are now six bells, besides a small priest’s bell, the two earliest of which were founded or cast by J. Wells, of Aldbourne, in 1619, one being given by Frances, third wife of Edward, Earl of Hertford, son of the Protector Somerset. I think the turret, in the transept, shown by Sir Richard Hoare, was probably built to afford access to the present belfry, when it became necessary to have several bells. It is known that some portion of the monastic buildings stood on the site of the present Abbey House. I understand that the distance, from that house to the present Church, is about 850 feet. This distance is a very great one, in any case, on the supposition that the present Church was the Priory Church, though we are informed that the monastery and its precincts, including garden, orchards, fish-ponds, cemetery, &c., covered twelve acres of ground. Mr. Kemm says that he remembered when the last visible re- maining portion of the ancient domestic buildings of the monastery was not the Church of the Priory. 23 was still standing, about 70 yards west of the present house. This carries us, I think, to a still further distance from the Church. “It had been converted into a stable, but the circular-headed windows and massive concrete wall told plainly of what it had once formed a part.” This was destroyed about fifty years before the date at which he wrote, therefore about 1826. Mr. Edwards also alludes to the same fragment, in another pamphlet printed on the same occasion, as follows :—‘ A wall, which no doubt was the last relic of the Abbey buildings, above ground, was that forming the south- west end and gable of the stable, which stood between the west front of the present mansion and the river and in it there were several round-headed windows.”’ Mr. Kemm says further that :—‘‘In the winter of 1859 and spring of 1860, in digging out for foundations at the rear of the mansion, extensive remains of the thick walls of the ancient conventual buildings were struck upon, and the nearly entire (though much patched and mended) floor of a room was uncovered. It was nearly three feet below the present level of the soil, and appeared to have had a stone seat or ledge all round.it, about the ordinary height of a chair, as if it had been a chapter-room or other place for the assemblage of the inmates. The measurements of the room were, roughly speaking, 31 feet by 23 to 24 feet; the width of the seat, or ledge, was 16 to 20 inches, out of a thickness of 34 to 4 feet, except on the west side, where the width of the ledge was 2 feet 9 inches, out of a considerably greater thickness of wall. There were places in the wall indicative of doorways and probably a fireplace.” All this sounds very like the remains of a chapter-house. The dimensions, I believe, would be suitable, and the wider seat, or ledge, with indications of apparent doorways and fireplace, on the west side, might well be the sills of windows and entrance arch. Of course, if it was the chapter-house, it settles the question, and the present Church could not possibly be the Priory Church, on account of the distance. Mr. Kemm says that “a stone coffin and slab were found in these excavations,” apparently in situ, at a distance of, at least, 850 feet from the Church. Such an interment 24 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it might well be in the chapter-house. He says further that traces of a fire and of molten lead and charred materials were met with. These he attributes to the fire, which destroyed Lady Hungerford’s goods, and the part of the monastery in which she was lodged, in the fifteenth century, but they were probably the traces of Lord Hertford’s lead-melting operations, after the Dissolution. Considering the opportunities that there have been, for ascer- taining something about the monastic buildings, it is much to be regretted that so little has been made of them. Mr. Kemm says that “those friends who made a more minute record of the dis- coveries above-mentioned ”’ than himself, “‘ would do well to give a paper on them.” I don’t think the hint has yet been taken, but it may perhaps still be not too late. I was once, I believe, shown a rough plan of this very find. It seems to be clear that, in the early part of the 17th century, before 1620, other interments were found, adjoining the Abbey House, though they were not properly noted, and fanciful theories were founded on the discoveries, and, in 1662, some of these are again noticed. I said, above, that I thought, if the present Church is to be con- sidered as, in any sense, monastic, some other explanation will have to be found than to suppose it the principal Church of the Priory. A theory, very soon, occurred to me, founded on the peculiarity of the order of Fontevraud, which might possibly afford a solution of the difficulty, and I give it, for what it may be worth, without, at all, assuming that it is the right solution. John Stevens, in his addition to Dugdale’s Monasticon, quoting apparently from a French History of monastic orders. says :—? “The Order of Fontevraud is looked upon as a Singularity in the Church, and some think it strange to see an Abbess exercising equal Authority over Religious Men and Women; but the same 1 Since this paper was read, Mr. Edward Kite has published, in Wiltshire Notes and Queries (No. 27, September, 1899, page 114) the first part of ‘‘ Notes on Amesbury Monastery, with an account of some discoveries on the site, in 1860.” ? Hdition of 1723, vol. 2, page 248. was not the Church of the Priory. 25 may be seen in the Order of St. Brigit, Princess of Sweden, in which the men belonging to the double Monasteries are subject to the Abbesses, as well as the Nuns. The like is also practised in the Monastery of St. Sulpice, in Britany. The Religious Men of Fontevraud, in defence of their Institute, bring Instances of several double Monasteries, in which they say, the Men were subject. to the Women, and particularly they instance that of Sempringham; but the Women had no power over the Men, either in the Monastery of Sempringham, or others they mention, except only that of St. Sulpice in Britany, which is, in that Particular, like to Fontevraud. “Tt is very singular in the Order of Fontevraud, that its Monas- teries are exempt from the Jurisdiction of the Ordinaries, and all the Authority is vested in the Person of the Abbess of Fontevraud, as General and Head of the Order.” It occurs to me that this exemption from the jurisdiction of the ordinary may have something to do with the non-occurrence, in the early bishops’ registers, of any institution to the Church of Amesbury. In this order then there were monks as well as nuns, all subject to the Abbess of Fontevraud, and here, at Amesbury, there was a Prior, as well as a Prioress, though he appears to have been a. subordinate officer. This appears from a letter, written about 1316, by the Princess Mary, daughter of Edward I., a nun of Fontevraud, resident at Amesbury, to her brother, King Edward II., printed by Canon Jackson. After the death of the Prioress Dambert, the Convent had petitioned the Abbess of Fontevraud, to appoint the Lady Isabella, one of the Amesbury convent, to the office of Prioress. It was feared that the Abbess would not listen to them, but would send them a Prioress “‘from beyond the sea there, and a prior by her counsel out there.” The King is therefore asked to “‘ send word to” the Abbess “ that she do not undertake to burden our Church with any prioress out of the Convent, nor with prior other than _ the one we have now, but that she would grant us her whom we have requested.” 1 Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. x., page 66. 26 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it From this, it appears that it was in the power of the Abbess of Fontevraud, to change the Prior, although the office was not vacant. Canon Jackson notes' that it appears, from a letter printed in the New Monasticon, that there were some “ brethren,” attached to | the Monastery, who, as well as the sisterhood, were placed under the control of the Prioress. He appears to miss the significance of this, as he says they were “ probably a staff of chaplains.” The document is given by Sir Richard Hoare, in full. What he prints is an inspeximus by King Edward I., dated at Clarendon, 6th March, 25th of his reign (1294), of letters patent, in Norman French, of Margaret, Abbess of Fontevraud, addressed to the King, stating that, in accordance with his will and commandment, she is sending as Prioress to Ambresbury, sister Johanne de Gennes,” nun of Fontevraud, a wise and vigorous woman, in whose ability to govern the convent she has great confidence. The Abbess begs the King to order the nuns and the brethren, to receive the said sister, as Prioress, and to render her the same obedience as to the Abbess herself. There were, therefore, besides the Prioress and the nuns, brethren mentioned in 1294, and a Prior, mentioned about 1316. Can the Prior and the brethren have had a particular connection with the parish Church? That is the suggestion that I have to offer, as a possible explanation of its monastic appearance. The plan of the Church strikes me as, to a certain extent, resembling Dunster, which was a Priory, a cell to Bath Abbey, that is to say, the door into the north transept is in the same position, and at Dunster, some buildings of the Priory remain, adjoining the north-west angle of the nave, so that the way from them to the choir would be along the north side ' Wilts Arch. Magq., vol. x., page 61. > Canon Jackson’s notice is most confused and misleading. He says correctly that, in 1177, the house was reformed and a fresh Prioress was introduced from Fontevraud. In the very next line he calls her Abbess, and confuses her with the much later Prioress, Johanne de Gennes. I could make nothing of all this, until I consulted Hoare’s work, when I found it all quite plain. The fact is that Canon Jackson must have misread his notes, from Hoare or some Other source. was not the Church of the Priory. 27 of the nave, though I don’t remember any remaining indication of a cloister, in that case. At Dunster, the nave was parochial. Tanner says Alfrida commended the Abbey, founded by her, to the patronage of St. Mary and St. Melorius. Such is understood to be the dedication of the present Church. I think it probable that this earlier Nunnery was attached to the Parish Church, and that the latter stood on the present site. When Henry II. brought nuns from Fontevraud to Amesbury, in 1177, he gave the Abbey itself of Amesbury (the then existing building) to the Abbey of Fontevraud, and gave to the Church of Fontevraud the Church of St. Mary and St. Melorius of Ambresbury, and the parish with all tithes and lands adjoining to the same. This was a grant by Henry II., confirmed by a charter of King John, and it proves the present dedication to be as old as the 12th century. The Monastery was considerably enlarged, in 1177, and, at that time, besides building a new Church, the nuns must, I think, have re-built the Parish Church. As Canon Jackson says the present Parish Church “is of great antiquity,” but no part of it appears to be older than the time of Henry the Second, and the Convent may have begun by building the nave, as being more immediately wanted for parochial purposes, leaving the transepts, tower, chancel, &c., to follow, the nave being Norman and the rest Karly English, not much later. The nave was probably originally aisle-less, and the addition of a south aisle, in the Perpendicular period, seems to show that, at a late date, increased accommodation was required. The Norman windows also were walled up, Perpendicular windows were inserted, and a new roof was put. It would be an important point to ascertain the date of this roof. It seems to be agreed that it is very late, but, if near the date 1539, it must be difficult to prove it later than that date and not a trifle earlier. I am informed! that Amesbury was a “ waste and desolate place,” in the latter part of the 15th century, and that, in the early part of the reign of Henry VIIL., it enjoyed a short period of great prosperity. I have not overlooked the peculiarities of the eastern part of the ' By the Rey. C. 8S. Ruddle. 28 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking, &e. Church, the building still existing on the east side of north transept, the evidence of there having been formerly a building against the north wall of the chancel, of there having been two successive chapels, on the same site, on the east side of the south transept, and the insertion of large 14th century windows, in the north and south walls of the chancel. As I said, at first, I found it impracticable to attempt a critical description of the Church, and it is not so much incumbent upon me to show that these chapels were not those of the Priory Church, as for those who hold the opposite opinion to prove that they were. I admit that those, who hold that opinion, have a very plausible and perhaps even a strong argumentative case, but I believe that, the more the matter is enquired into, the more it will be found that that view is untenable. That it should be further enquired into, and, if possible, sifted to the bottom, will, I am sure, be the wish of every member of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society. In conclusion, I should like to pay a tribute to the memory of those very painstaking antiquarians and former inhabitants of Amesbury, Mr. Job Edwards and Mr. W. C. Kemm. [If it had rested with them, we may be sure that any restoration of Amesbury Church would have been carried out in a much more conservative manner. I do not think I ever met Mr. Kemm, but I am much indebted to him for his description of the Church, though I do not agree with his conclusions,! and his pamphlet contains one or two obvious fallacies, but he deprecates severe criticism. With Mr. Job Edwards I was personally acquainted, and our acquaintance came about in rather a curious way. A document of great interest came 1 That is to say, the conclusions to be inferred from his pamphlet, but Mr. Ruddle informs me that Mr. Kemm, in a letter written probably not long before his death, reluctantly gave up his belief that the present was the Priory Church. This was on account of a difficulty that he found in reconciling the dimensions of the Church tower with the recorded dimensions of the spire of the Priory Church. The difficulty may possibly not have been insuperable, but, at any rate, it appears that Mr. Kemm’s opinion, which seems to have been somewhat uncertain throughout, ultimately inclined to the belief that the two Churches were not identical. Notes on Amesbury Church. 29 into the market, being an agreement about building a Lady Chapel, attached to the Abbey Church of Lacock, in 1315. This was purchased by Mr. Edwards, and, when I learned that it was in his possession, I, at once, wrote to him and asked permission to copy it and publish it in the Magazine. This he, very kindly, allowed me to do, and ultimately he bequeathed it to me, by his will, to be preserved with the other records of the Abbey of Lacock, where it now is. I am therefore peculiarly indebted to him. I think, if a tangible memorial to the late Mr. Edwards were desired, there could be no better one than to replace, in Amesbury Church, its ancient screen. It should never have been removed, but it seems to be always easier to remove such objects of interest _ than to get them replaced. Alotes on Amesbury Church. By Rev. C. S. Rupp.e. [Read at the Amesbury Meeting of the Society, 1899.] ¥ AM allowed to say as briefly as may be why it seems to me that the Church of Amesbury is the old Parish Church and not the Priory Church deemed superfluous in Henry the Eighth’s time. A Parish Church for a parish, the greater part of __ which by far had not been at any time owned by the convent, could hardly have been judged superfluous.! At the dissolution the lands ‘ belonging to the abbey in the parish seem to have been 318 acres ‘ with feed for 374 sheep. Now assuming that only one-third of 1 Instructions from -y® Crown (x. 71) :— « : ~ “Deemed to be superfluous The Church, Cloister . . . Infirmary with x the Chapel, Cloister, and lodgings adjoining.” 30 Notes on Amesbury Church. the acreage of Amesbury was then cultivated we have at least 1870 acres of which you will see that only about one-sixth belonged to the abbey, and the great majority of the parishioners were outside its jurisdiction. The area of Amesbury is 5625 acres. And then consider this in the list of payments for taking down the roofs of the Church (pp. 79, 80) :—“21 Aug. 1542. The roof of the great quire: the roof over the Hy Au[l]tar: the roof of our _ Lady Chapel. All is made desolate.” Now in this very year, 1542 Nico Chamber dies at Amesbury, and makes his will. He dwells in the parish of S. Melore in Amysbury. He cares for his Parish Church. Does he make provision for its repair—now that it lies desolate and roofless? Nothing of the kind. He wills that his body be buried in the Church of St. Melore, in the body of the Church before the rood. To the high altar of St. Melore in Amysbury my parish aforesaid I leave a groat. Also to the same Church I give a canope to have over the holy and blessed sacrament on Corpus Christi day. Also I give to the attiring of the sepulchre on Good Friday a pall em- broidered in gold and silk with the borders of silk and fringe. His wife Agnes is to take charge of it—and repair it if need be. ‘And at all time as it shall be pecmaad she shall deliver unto the wardens of the Church aforesaid and y™ to remain.’ (Is it not clear that these were the churchwardens of the parish ; and that the Parish Church was not then roofless ?) * Also to the maintenance of the service within the same Church, 3/4. Also to All Sowlen light in y* same Church 4%. Also to 8. Stephen’s light 44. Also to y*° Maydens’ light 44.” 1 (72) ‘Committed to Mr. Berwick’s custody (i.q. for removal) Leads remain£ upon y* Church, quire, aisles, steeple, chapells, revestry, cloister &c. ‘* Bells remains in the steeple y" 4 ‘The lead is not only stripped off H. Altar, Quire, Steeple, aisles, body of y° Church, Vestry, Lady Chapel, St. John’s Chapel, Cloisters, but it is melted down, and carted away—ALL 219 TONS EXCEPT a small quantity, perhaps % ton, given to the roof of the Chancel of the Parish Church. The Paving tiles before the high Altar, with all the grave stones before the Altar and Vestry are sold: the Roof of the Vestry of the S. Aisle, the great wall of the Mid-quire, all is destroyed. The N. Aisle is filled first with tiles and paving and then with timber.” = By Rev. C. 8S. Ruddie, 31 It seems to me impossible that a man living in Amesbury should make such a will, full of references to his Parish Church services, if the Church itself were being monstrously dilapidated. Look again at this: in the account of the Abbey Church mention is made of only two chapels—the Chapel of our Lady and St. John’s Chapel. There is no Jesus Chapel. But in 1549 Michael Skotte, mercer of Amesbury, desires to be buried in Jesus Chapel in the Parish Church of Amesbury. Apparently it was a family burying-place, for seven years later John Skott, yeo., desires to be buried in the same Jesus Chapel. I am bold enough to suggest that the Abbey Church was Christ Church: and on this ground. A parishioner of Durrington, probably the chief tenant of Winchester College—Robt. Matyn— made his will in 1509. He was on good terms with the Convent ‘of Amesbury, for he bequeathed to my lady prioress 3s. 4d., and to every lady householder of the same place 8d., and to every lady veiled 4d. To every Church in this bourne from Upavon to Salisbury he left two sheep. But he heads his bequest to Churches “JT bequethe to Christ’s Churche, 3s. 4d. Also I bequeth to the Pisshe Churche of Ambresbury 4 sheepe.” If Christchurch, Hants, had been intended, the county would have been given. It could not: be Christ Church, Oxford, for it had not been founded. I submit that it was the Priory Church. There was, it seems to me, a Parish Church here at a very early date. There is nothing unreasonable in supposing that when the King met his witan here at Easter, 995, and chose the Bishop of Wiltshire to be Archbishop of Canterbury, it was because it was a comparatively populous place, as well as because the King’s manor was great. It was at Domesday twelve times as big as the other _ four manors of Amesbury put together. And the seven thanes, eight millers, eighty-five Villetitd fifty-six bordars, with their families, to say nothing of their serfs, must have _ required a good-sized Parish Church. Apparently the Abbey then had no land in the parish: the only ecclesiastical holding was a small one of the Abbess of Wilton. How came the dedication to St. Melore, a Welsh or British saint 32 Notes on Amesbury Church. of the fifth century? Is it possible that the Parish Church was built where the British foundation had been ? and that the bones of St. Melore had been brought to Amesbury as a sacred place not _ long before the kingdom of Wessex was established ? It seems to me that the return made to the Inq. Nonar. indicates q that in 1341 there was a parish priest :— Se The 9th of the parishioners = 23 13 4 — Prioress of Amy in the Pshh — oo Sate Q. Philippa = 1 - - Preb. of Rothfen =- 1 - @As 2 And then, the parson has a virgate of land with pasture worth 3s. 4d.; also the tithe there, 13s. 4d. Also the rents and customary services annexed to the Church, 20s; the mortuaries, 3s. 4d.; the oblations, 66s. 8d.—which no doubt went to the rectors. But there is also the small tithe 53s. 4d., which probably the priest had with his virgate of land. The Valor of H. VIII. shows John Belton serving the cure—benefice valued at £7. Indeed when the prioress disposed of the presentation to Ludgershall, foreseeing evil days, she also parted with the advowson of Amesbury, for when Lady Jane Gildeforde, widow, made her will in 1588, she left the ad- vowson of Amesbury to “Sir George my chaplain.” And that advowson could not be the chaplaincy of the Priory Church, for which there seem to have been four priests. The Church before its restoration had no sign of having been once adorned with the many monuments which must have been in it had it been the great Priory Church; Eleanor of Provence, the queen of Henry III. and mother of Edward I., must have had a grand memorial; and the different princesses buried there would surely have had brasses if they had no effigies. But in this Parish Church fifty years ago there was not one of these: while there was a brass memorial of Editha Matyn, 1470, one of a family which occupied and owned much land hereabouts. 4 3 33 Four Letters twritten by the Reo. George Millard, 4.2. 1712—18. bi Communicated by the Vicar of Boz.| ~ : * a. ™ Am HORGE MILLARD, the writer of the following letters, matriculated at Queen’s College, Oxford, 28 Feb., 1694-5, as “filius plebis.”” He graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1698, and _ would appear to have shortly afterwards taken holy orders, for he _ was presented in 1701, by George Duckett, Esq., to the rectory of eT pe Sa Calston, Co. Wilts. In 1704 he proceeded to his Master’s degree. In 1707 he was presented by George Speke Petty, Esq., to the Vicarage of Box, and in 1712, by the Queen, to the Rectory of Haselbury, a parish long since stripped of Church and parsonage and usually served by the Vicar of Box. He retained these three livings till his death in 1740, having, so far as can be ascertained, - received no further preferment in the Church. The letters are the originals, extracted from the archives of the S.P.C.K. with the object, it may be presumed, of enabling those responsible for its administration to decide whether the Box Charity School was or was not established in connection with the Church of England. No memorandum is preserved with the letters to explain the matter. Possibly, some century and a half after they were written they may have contributed to a decision in which their author would have rejoiced; but they are not offered now as evidence for or against the Commissioners’ report. Apart from their style, which is admirable, whoever reads these letters cannot but feel the better for their perusal. Box June 7th 1712. Sir This comes late to thank you and the rest of the Honourable Society for y° favour of your Letter in November last, but it comes very heartily to doe it. I was willing to defer it as long as possible, that I might be able to VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIIL. D 34 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. give you the better and more full account of all matters relating to the Poor Children taught in my Parish. I bless God, I can now tell you, Sir, with a great deal of satisfaction, that the Progress we have made is very considerable. Since my last to you, I have procur’d (Rent free) a very spatious\Chamber, belonging to the Parish, to teach the Children in; under which are 2 large Rooms, where, at set hours, such as are of ability, are imploy’d in Knitting and Spinning &: ‘The number of the Children taught to read are now advane’d to just 30; all which are supply’d with Books, are taught the Church- Catechism, and some short Collects oat of the Common-Prayer, which the Master hears them say every morning and afternoon, as soon as they come. and before they leave the School. Every Saturday I goe to the School my self, and do catechize y™: and then explaining to them some part thereof, I oblige them to give me an account of the same every Lord’s-day following publickly in the Church. As many of these Children as are capable, are now taught likewise to write and cast account; and when they are dismiss’t the School I give each of them a Bible and Common-Prayer book. As yet I have not been able to put out any Children Apprentices, but I hope IJ shall for the future 2 or 8 every year. For since my last, the Excellent Lady of my Parish, I formerly took notice of to you, as a great Encourager of our School, viz: the Lady Rachell Speke, is dead ; and has left by Will 100* for y* teaching Poor Children to read, &. The money was order’d to be paid into my hands immediately after her Decease, w‘" I have since rec‘. and put to Interest for that use. According to the Directions of the Society in your last Letter, I have got a Gift Table of Benefactors to our School to hang up in our Church for the perpetuating the memory of the Lady’s Gift &e: a Copy of which you may see on the other side. If you would be pleas’d to mention this so con- siderable a Benefaction in the account you shall print at Whitsuntide, I am sure it would be pleasing to the Relations of the Deceased Lady, who have plentifull Estates, and seem very much inclin’d to promote this good work: May God direct y™ in it. As to the other particular Benefactor mentioned giving 40°. per annum to o' School, he is to be taken notice of in the same manner as formerly ; but I hope in a very little time to have that yearly allowance, which as yet is somewhat precarious, to be chang’d into a lasting Fund: the Party has lately given me great Encouragement to believe that he will. These 2 Benefactions, with my own Easter-Dues, w*". I design for that use so long as please God I live, together with the Offertory at the Communion 5 times in the year are all that we have for carrying on this glorious work ; so that it can’t be expected we should cloath any Children out of it: But I would willingly, another year, when I have rec’. y* first yearly product of y* forementioned 100*, give knit-caps, of y® same colour w*'. the Servants of the Deceased Benefactor wore for their Livery, to all the charity Boys: and’ do referr myself to y° Judgment of the Honourable Society, whether it be advisable, or no. Be pleas’d Sir, to acquaint the Society that I heartily thank them for the account sent me of the Propagation of the Gospell in the East-Indies: the Progress w*" the Protestant Missionaries have made in those parts, and the kind assistance given them by the Society, I was extream glad to hear of, and Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 3d should be more so to contribute towards it were I able; However my Prayers for a Blessing on that glorious undertaking shall not be wanting; nor yet my endeavours in promoting Xtian Knowledge at home, as much as lies in the power of Sir, Y" most humble, and most obedient Serv'. Geo: Millard. mm PS. I ca’nt tell whether I ever acquainted you y' I have set up a small school at Calston, another Living which I have, in this County, where 6 Poor Children (among others) are taught to read at my own Jixpence, and supply’d with School Books; and y* same method pursu’d in catechising y™, & teaching __y™ Prayers as here at Box. This like wise you may mention in y® acc if you think fit. I begg my humble service to Mr. Nelson, Mr. Shute, & y* rest of y* Society I have the Honour to be acquainted with. [On the second page of the-above letter is a sketch, carefully ruled in outline, of the “‘ Gift Table,’ with some simple ornamen- tation atop, and within it the following inscription :—] Prov: 19. 2. That the Soul be without Knowledge it is not good. A Table of Benefactors to the Charity-School set up in this Parish, A.D. 1707. I. Dame Rachel Speke of Haselbury, in this Parish, did by Will bearing Date the 26 day of Oct: 1711, give the Interest and profit of one hundred pounds for ever, for teaching poor children to read, and instructing them in the Knowledge and Practice of the Christian Religion, as profess’d and taught in the Church of England. eo. [The letter is addressed :—] For M: Newman at the Reverend Mr Shute’s in Bartlet’s Buildings Holborn London 36 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. [It is endorsed!:—] Wiltshire Box. 7 June 1712 3088. Geo: Millard Schools The Soc. agrees to what he proposes. [And again :—] The Soe. agrees to wt. he proposes abt Capps. Box May 16. 1716. Sir, I had the Favour of the Letter you sent, dated the 14*. of April last, giving me an account of the Pacquett sent the last year, which came safe to my hands, and for which I did then, soon after the Reception, return my hearty thanks to the Honourable Society, as I now againdoe. The Business of the Schools in my Parishes goes on, I bless God, very successfully. I keep up here the full Number of 30: the last year 4 of the Children were dismiss’t the School; one of ’em went off to a Trade, 2 to Husbandry, and another, which is a girl, settles at home with her friends. Since the first Erecting of this School, A.D. 1708 there have been Educated in all, and dismiss’t, 34 Children. It pleas’d God the last year to take away my Man-Servant in the Small-Pox, and in his Room I took a young man, about 18 years of Age, who was formerly one of the Scholars, and he proves a very honest, sober, and industrious Servant: A Blessing which I look upon more than sufficient to recompence me for all the Care and Pains I have hitherto bestow’d about the Education of the Poor Children of this Parish. In my other Parish of Calston, (which is miscall’d Catston in the printed- sheet-account of the Charity Schools, as I hinted to you before, and do now again desire you to rectify) I keep the same Number at School as I did at first, viz': 6, finding them Books. This I began A.D. 1711, and have since dismiss’t from thence 8 children, well instructed; most of which are employ’d in husbandry. I fear I shall not be able here to put out any to Trades, because I have not one to assist me in this Blessed Undertaking throughout the Parish, which consists only of 4 Families; and for that reason, to keep up the full number, I am sometimes fore’d to get one half of the poor Children out of the Parish of Caln, which lies near to it. I cannot be positive whether in any of my former Letters I acquainted the Society with the Method I have us’d for 3 or 4 years, at Box, which has prov’d very successful, in the Instructing of such young men and maidens, of the poorer sort, as think themselves too bigg to goe to School: It is this; I find Books for as many of them as are willing to learn to read, and give the Person that teaches them 5 shillings, each, and the like summ of 5 shillings, each, for the loss of their Labour, when they are able to read a chapter in the Bible. By this method I have prevail’d with 8 or 9 overgrown persons to learn to Read, which otherwise, I have reason to think, would never have done it. Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 37 I begg my most humble Duty and Service to the Honourable Society, upon whose Labours I shall for ever pray for the Divine-Blessing: and towards the promoting of the same good-work I am likewise engag’d in, there never shall be wanting, by God’s Help, the utmost Endeavours of Sir, Your very affectionate Friend and most oblig’d humble Servant Geo. Millard. P.S.—I have lately given a black Cloth for Burials, which is to be lent a 12. a time, and the money apply’d to the use of the Charity School erected in the Parish of Box. [The letter is addressed :— ‘ For M:. Newman at the Rever’. M* Shute’s in London-House in Aldersgate-Street London [It is endorsed :—] Wiltshire Box .16. May .1716. 4805 . Geo. Millard Refer’d to the Com: Box May-Day 1717. Dear Sir, I had the Favour of your Letter, Dated Feb: 9" last, together with the Pacquet, from the Honourable Society; for which I return them my hearty thanks. But I did purposely forbear writing till this time, that I might under one, give them an account of such occurrences as are proper to be. communicated to them relating to the Charity Schools in my 2 Parishes, which I could not doe till y* Haster week, that being the time fix’d for setling the Accounts, and dismissing the Scholars, and putting them out to Trades, or services, as opportunities offer. This comes now to acquaint you with our Proceedings therein. We have this last year Dismiss’t 6, well Instructed ; one of which being a Boy is put out Apprentice: 3 more Boys are gone off to Services at Husbandry, and 2 Girls are settled at home, working with their Parents. Three other Persons, each of ’em upwards of 20 years of Age, have been taught to read according to the Method mentioned in my last, and both Teachers & Learners have received their Reward of 5seach. Here are 4 more now Learning to Read after the same manner; one of w°" is full 40 years old and she has made a considerable progress therein already. The Instruction of these adult Persons affords me the greater Satisfaction, for that they now constantly keep their Church (which before they were very remiss in), bringing _ their Books with y™, and reading the Psalms alternately, and making all y°t Responses according to the Rubrick. There is another thing I have lately undertaken in my: parish, which, 38 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. because I find it, in its consequences, to be an excellent way for the promoting of X** Knowledge, I suppose may not be unacceptable to y® Society, if I lay it before them. Having for some years pass’t, to my sorrow observ’d that y° Pious Exercise of Singing Psalms in the Publick-worship of God was confin’d in my own Church{(as indeed it is in most of our Countrey-Churches) only to a few select Persons in the Congregation, and these for the most part plac’d in a Gallery by themselves, or some other apartment in the Church, and all Sirriveé pown during the Performance, whilst the rest of y° people likewise Srr, and are Silent, & seem no way concern’d in that part of Divine Worship; I resolv’d, if possible, to redress this Grievance in my Parish Church: and, I bless God, I have effectually done it. The method I took for it was this: after several Discourses from y* Pulpit, setting forth the necessity, usefullness, and Advantage of y* Duty, &c: I began on the 6" day of February last to teach all o*. Charity Children, now at School, to Sing Psalms by Notes; and I found y™ so apt to learn, that by Exercising them only 2 hours in a day, they became perfect in 4 Tunes in little more than a week: Insomuch that on y*® 24. Sunday after, they Sung them in the Church, to the Admiration of the whole Congregation then present. This Speedy Improvement of theirs in the Art of Singing, made most of the young men & maidens, and little Children of the Parish, (to the number of 160 and odd) very desirous to be admitted to y° same Instruction: and to Encourage and assist y™ all therein, I gave to every one of them, a little Book for that purpose; pricking down the Tunes for them, and appointing y™ to meet me every Tuesday, Thursday, & Saturday at night in the Church; where we usually sang about an hour and a half: And every Sunday in the Afternoon, I appointed 2 or 3 Psalms to be sung before Divine Service began; and the like performance after it was over: which practice we still keep up; and the later I constantly attend and give out y® Psalms, my Self. ’Tis hardly possible for me to express what a fondness the generality of my People, both old and young, now have for this Divine Ordinance of Singing Psalms, which before was almost laid aside, or however observ’d but by a very few. By this pious Artifice our Church is now so fill’d yt we have scarce Room enough to contain the People, notwithstanding we added an Isle that holds more than 100, when we rebuilt it, about 4 years agoe. “Tis to the great Joy of my Soul, that by this little Labour, and the Blessing of God upon it, (to whose name only be all the Glory) I have brought the greater Number of my Congregation to Joyne in the Singing of Psalms; and I doubt not but, ina very little time more, the whole will have skill enough to bear a part in this Heavenly Exercise: To facilitate which, I oblige them to keep only to a few tunes, and those the oldest, and most Grave; and I require them to perform it always STANDING, as the most becoming posture for it; which is now observed throughout the whole Church, as well by those that doe not, as by those that doe sing. About 3 weeks since, my Parish Clark, who also teaches the Charity Children, was taken ill, and very likely to have Dyed. This made me solicitous where I should get another to succeed him; and having no one in my Parish so well Qualify'’d both for the Clarkship, and teaching School, as I c*. wish, I resolv’d to make Application to the Society to get me one that : : | : q : Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 39 would be able to undertake both those Employments. He is indeed, I bless God, pretty well recover’d of his late Indisposition : but being very ancient, (now in the 80‘ year of his Age) I cannot think he will be able to doe his Duty much longer, as to either of his Employments, if he should live. You would extremely oblige me, Sir, if you would be pleas’d to communicate this matter to y® Society; and acquaint me by Letter in a little time, whether I can depend upon one for my purpose from London, when I want him: M' Dixon of Bath lately assured me that I might, seeing I can secure his place to be worth 20£ per Annum: But my Church being large, and having generally a very full Congregation, it will be requisite as to y° Clarkship, . that he should have a good voice, and sufficient skill in Singing; as to his teaching School, that he be able to write a fair hand, and can Account well ; and with regard to hoth, that he be a very sober man, strictly conformable to y° Church and every way exemplary in his Life & Conversation. But I leave these matters to y° Consideration of the worthy Society; who, I am satisfy’d _ will recommend no one to me, but what shall be thus Qualify’d. As to my other little Parish, viz: Causton, I still keep up y° same number of scholars there as formerly, and did the last year Dismiss 4, who all went off to Husbandry. I obsery’d to you, Sir, in my Letter, two years agoe that you miscall’d the place Catsron, both in y* Anniversary Sermon, and the ‘printed sheet, which I did not find to be rectify’d the last year; be pleas’d to let it be done this. When you send me a Letter by the Post, pray direct it to me at Box, near Chippenham, Wilts: and if a Pacquet comes by y* Bath- Car’, Direct it to be left at the Chappell of Plaister in Box: for since I gave you the first Directions, the Car’. has chang’d his Road. © I desire my most humble Duty & Service to the Honourable Society, upon whose Endeavours towards the promoting God’s Hon’. & Glory, I shall ever pray for a Blessing. I have nothing more to add, but fresh assurances of my being with all imaginable Respect and Sincerity Sir, Y*. affectionate Friend _ & most oblig’d humble Servant Geo: Millard. [Addressed :—]| To M* Henry Newman at the Rever?. Mr. Shute’s at London-House in Aldersgate- Street London. [Endorsed | Wiltshire Box 1. May 1717 6213 Geo: Millard Refer’d to y° Com’ittee N.B. To insert y* clause at large ab‘. singing. 40 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. Box May 30“. 1718. Dear Sir, The Printed Letter as also the Pacquett from the Honourable Society came both to my hands the last year in due Course; for which I now return my hearty thanks. I am to begg the Society’s Pardon for being somewhat tardé this year in remitting them an account of our Charity-Schools; But what made me so, were the Hopes I had of giving them an account of another School in a neighbouring Parish; the Minister whereof dying lately, left his Effects to me in Trust for this purpose: But I have met with more Difficulties than I expected; and so must be fore’d to referr the laying it before y™ till the next year, when, God willing, I will not fail doing it. The Accounts for our Schools at Box and at Calston since my last are as follows: At Box we have dismiss’t 4 children well Instructed; 2 of ’em are put out Apprentices; one is gone to Service, and the other continues with his Parents. At Calston there are 2 Dismiss’t the School, both of which work at Husbandry. In your last to me, you desir’d to know whether the success of my Labours in training up my Congregation of Box to Psalmody have answer’d my Expectation. I can now tell you, Sir, that it has far surpass’d it. The Number of Singers do still continue increasing ; and the greatest part of ’em are become perfect Masters of 830 Tunes. We still keep up y* Custom of meeting 2 nights in a week to sing in the Church; as we likewise do of singing 2 or 3, Psalms every Sunday in the afternoon before Divine Service begins, and for near an hour after it is ended. This Practice I find has had a very good effect upon the greatest part of my People, but especially the younger sort; rendring all the most usefull parts of the Book of Psalms so familiar to y™, that upon naming only the 1* Line in every verse they are able to goe through y* rest without the help of a Book: And on y* 6" Day of February last, (w°'. was just that day twelvemonth yt we began upon this Divine Exercise) I had more than 40 Children of my Parish, that repeated memoriter 4 select staves out of 30 Psalms; being those we most com’only sing to the proper lunes. Twelve of the Children perform’d the Task so exactly, that they miss’d not one word: As an Encouragem*. for their Learning them, I had promis’d a month before, a New-Common Prayer, Gilt, with the Singing Psalms interleav’d, and rul’d, and the Tunes all set down, to him, or her that should say them most perfectly: and considering the shortness of the time, the number of the verses to be learn’t and the Age of y® Children, many of ’em not being above 8 years old, I think the Performance was extraordinary. It lasted me full 6 hours in hearing y™; and at this tryal of skill we had not less than 200 people present, and many of ’em of distant parishes. It being impossible to Judge which of the 12 children, that said so exactly, best deserv’d the Book, I propos’d to have y™ cast Lots for it; w" they all readily consented to; and tho’ only one could obtain it, yet all y* rest were perfectly satisfy’: For upon my giving only 6* to each of them, the Company then present forthwith made a Collection, & advanc’d upwards of 20°. more w*". was equally Divided among them, as an Encourgem‘*. for their Industry. About 3 Months Since I put the Charity Children of my other Parish, (viz Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 41 Calston) together with y* young People, upon the same Exercise: As I likewise - did about y* same time at Marshfield, a Town near me, (lying in Glo’stershire,) where is a charity-school for 24 children (all Boys) taught and cloath’d by a subscription of some of the chief Inhabitants, w‘., by the way, may serve to correct one mistake in your printed account of the schools, w*" takes notice but of 12 in that Place. The Children and young People of both these Places have already made a very good Progress in their Singing: and I am in good _ hopes that the Influence of these our Examples will soon extend to a great ‘ many other Parishes. I have been lately inform’d y‘ 2 or 3 more at a small - distance from me are going upon it, and I shall be ready to forward it as much : [as] lies in my Power, having experimentally found it to be such an excellent : means of promoting X“" Knowledge. You'll doe me the Favour, I hope, to give my most humble Service to the - Honourable Society, upon whose most worthy Labours I shall always continue to begg the Divine Blessing. Iam likewise with much Sincerity and Respect, Dear Sir, Your most oblig’d Friend and humble Servant o Geo: Millard. [The letter is addressed —] For M'. Newman at the Rever'. Mr". Shute’s in London-house in Aldersgate-Street London. [It is endorsed :—] Wiltshire Box. May 30%. 1718 5618. Geo. Millard Refer‘. to y® Com. Report on Box CHARITY, [Printed in “ Sessional Papers,” 18834, vol. xxii., 1.] } Dame Rachel Speke, of Haslebury, in the parish of Box, by her will,’ dated 26th Oct., 1710, gave the interest of £100 for the use and better advancement of such Charity Schools as then were and thereafter should be in the parish of Box, for instructing poor children of the said parish, and for furnishing them with books. It appears by a Table of Benefactions in the parish Church, 1This will cannot be found at Doctors’ Commons or in the Registry at Salisbury. 42 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. that George Speke Petty, of Haslebury, esq., in 1719 gave to the Charity School the interest of £100 for ever. By deeds of lease and release, dated 234 and 24" December 1719 Thomas Speke, in order that a convenient house might be provided for the School- master of the Charity School for ever to dwel! in, and for the commodiousness of the said school and poor children to be taught therein, conveyed his messuage or tenement, and garden thereunto belonging, with the small piece of void ground thereunto adjoining, on the north side of the said messuage, and abutting against Box Church-yard, on the east end or side thereof; and also sufficient ground in the garden then in the possession of John Ford, not exceeding two feet in breadth and 42 feet in length, whereon to erect the south wall of the messuage when the same should be rebuilt; to hold to G. Millard! and others, upon trust for the only benefit of the said charity school, and for books for the children, and for instructing them according to the judgment and discretion of the Vicar of Box for the time being, and other trustees, or any two or more of them, thereof the Vicar of Box to be always one; and upon further trust, to permit the said messuage, garden, and premises to be occupied, and the profits received and taken by the poor children, or else that the same should be applied for their benefit and for defraying the charges of books. By indentures of lease and release, dated 2° and 3". September 1728, Christopher Eyre, for better maintaining and continuing of the charity school in Box, and instructing poor children therein, conveyed his messuage or cottage, garden and appurtenances, containing half an acre, situate at Henley, in the parish of Box; also his other messuage or cottage, garden, orchard and appurtenances, containing in the whole half an acre situate at Henley; and also his other messuage or cottage garden and appurtenances situate at Henley? aforesaid; to hold to the said Millard and others, to the end that the said Millard® and others might, as they should think fit, make sale of the premises, and employ the monies so raised, as well as any rents thereof, in trust for the only benefit and better support of the said charity school, and of the poor children, from time to time therein taught, and for books for the poor children, instructing them according to the judgment and discretion of the Vicar of Box for the time being and other trustees, any two or more of them, whereof the Vicar of Box to be always one for ever. It appears by the same table of Benefactions, that Thomas Speke‘ of Haslebury, esquire, gave to the charity school 100/ in 1726; that Mrs. Anne Speke, relict of Thomas Speke, gave another 1007 for the same purpose in 1 Rev. George Millard, and his successors, Vicars of Box, Giles Hyre, Ambrose Goddard, and Samuel Webb, and their heirs. 2The land at Henley belonging to Box Charity is described in the Tithe apportionment, 1838, as only 2r. 17p., and only two cottages are mentioned. 3 Rey. G. Millard and his successors, Thomas Speke, Giles Eyre, and Samuel ’ Webb. 4No will can be found either at Doctors’ Commons or in the Registry at Salisbury. : Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 43 1726; and that Mr. Pauncefoot Miller, merchant in Jamaica, gave another 1002 in 1727. It also appears by the Benefaction table above mentioned, that the five several sums of 1007 given by Dame Rachel Speke, George Speke Petty, Thomas Speke, Mrs. Anne Speke, and Mr. Pancefoot Miller, had been laid _ out by the trustees in the purchase of lands, and in building a barn at Foggam. The lands purchased are specified in the following coaveyance : By Indentures of lease and release, dated 26" and 27" October, 1727, William Northey, in consideration of 2977 14s paid him by the Rev. George Miller or Millard, then Vicar of Box, granted and sold unto the said G. Miller, his heirs and assigns for ever, a Messuage, Tenement or cottage, at Foggam, with the Gardens, orchard and appurtenances adjoining, near the north side of the Ground called Foggam Ground; also that other messuage, tenement or cottage, with the gardens, orchards, and appurtenances thereto belonging, adjoining to the tenement aforesaid; also a field of arable ground called Foggam Ground, containing by estimation 10 acres, bounded by closes of ground called the Craw Leaze, and near the north part by ground then late of William Basset on the south, by a paddock then late of William Sorill and James Baker on the east, and by Foggam Mead on the west ; also the meadow or pasture ground called Foggam Mead, containing by estimation six acres, bounded by the river there near the north and western part, by ground called Hemming pool on the south, and by Foggam Ground on the east; to hold to the said George Miller, his heirs and assigns for ever. A further donation of 1007 appears by the same Table of Benefactions to have been made by the trustees of Henry Hoare,! of Stourton, esquire towards building a room in the Workhouse for the Charity School, and that the same was completed and fitted up by other gifts in 1728. A further small purchase was made by Mr. Miller, on account of the school, in 1732, as appears by the following conveyance: By Indentures of lease and release, dated 19th and 20th December, 1732, the release being made between Arthur Lewis of Box, yeoman, of the one part, and the Rev. George Miller, of Box, of the other part, the said Lewis in consideration of 43/7 5s. paid by the said Miller, granted and sold to the said Miller, and his heirs and assigns, a little close of meadow or pasture ground called Foggam Ham alias Symsion’s Close, containing by estimation one acre situate in the parish cf Box; to hold to the use of the said George Miller, his heirs and assigns for ever. Though neither in this conveyance nor in the preceding one of 1727, is any mention made of the trusts on which the premises conveyed were held, the following items found in an account book of Mr. Miller’s, now in the a ae ree ery 1 By 1st codicil to the will of Henry Hoare proved in Prerogative Court of _ Canterbury 13th March, 1724, £2000 was bequeathed to trustees for ‘ erecting and encouraging of Charity Schools or Workhouses for the poor or for the benefit of such Charity Schools or Workhouses which are or shall be erected and in such manner as my said Trustees or the major part of them,” &c. The same table also mentions a further £100 as given by Mr. Hoare’s trustees in 1728 ‘‘ towards building the workhouse.” 44 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. possession of the trustees of the charity, leaves no doubt that they were held in trust for the school,! the interest of which Mr. Miller appears to have zealously promoted : 1722. Memorandum, that in this and the preceding year, G. M., Vicar expended in building the Schoolhouse &c. the sum of £162 2s. 5d. Besides the timber given value £30. N.B. Collected in money towards the building £54.10.5 So G.M. expended in the building the sum of £107 .12.0 1727. Oct 27. Paid Mr. Northey, for the purchase of land at Foggam for the Charity School 297 ..14.0 Paid Mr. Maundrell for the deeds of purchase 1.1516 Paid the Expenses of going twice to Bristol about the purchase 13.6 1732 Dec. 20. Paid Arthur Lewis for the purchase of his little ground at Foggam 43.15 .0 Ditto Mr. Maundrell for the deeds of purchase 2.10.0 Ditto Expenses in going to Bristol about deed of purchase iets Five items contained in the abstract amounting 21..12 ..0 £475.19 .6 It appears by several entries made in the same book, that Mr. Miller paid in 1738 for building the barn and divers walls about the premises; but neither the particular sums paid or amount of the whole is specified. There has been no subsequent conveyance of the property belonging to the charity, and it now possesses all that ever belonged to it. It consists of house of seven rooms and two gardens, containing together from 18 to 20 perches,” and two outhouses, all now occupied by the schoolmaster, worth about £10 a year; about 20 acres of land? at Foggam, in the parish of Box, in three parcels, with a barn upon it, also occupied by the schoolmaster, and worth from £50 to £60 a year; and three cottages and premises given to the charity by Christopher Eyre. One of the cottages became decayed and fell down forty or fifty years ago, another afterwards was burnt; the third cottage, with the garden and premises belonging to the cottages which have fallen, is now let to Thomas Ford, at £5 a year. The school consists of one large room in the workhouse, and was much improved by the father of the present master, who made separate passage to it from without, at his own expense. As considerable doubt was expressed by several persons connected with the charity whether the house adjoining that occupied by the schoolmaster, and now annexed to the vicarage, did not belong to the schoolmaster also, or 1 By the Box tithe commutation apportionment, dated 10th December, 1838, these lands, specified in detail and admeasurement amounting to 19a. 2r. 18p., are described in the column under the head of ‘‘ owners” as ‘Charity Lands of Box.” 2 By tithe admeasurement, 1838, 26 perches. 3 By tithe admeasurement, 1838, 19a. 37. 18p. : Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 45 rather did not originally form part of the schoolmaster’s house, we inspected g the premises, procured all the information we could on the spot, and have - since been furnished with copies of the most material parts of the titles to _ both houses. As the parcels of property belonging to the vicarage and those belonging to the charity have been subject to various changes both with regard to place and form, and as the instruments by which they have been successively conveyed do not point out with precision either the extent or - locality of either, it appears to us impossible at present to pretend to fix with certainty the limits of either. The strong ground urged on behalf of the Vicar, that the house which adjoins the schoolmaster’s really forms part of - the vicarial endowment, is this: that a house is described in the Vicar’s title deeds and muniments as belonging to the vicarage, situate at the south east side of the church-yard, and unless the house in question be the one described no other can be pointed out as answering to it. On the other hand, the two adjoining houses, viz., the schoolmaster’s and the one now spoken of, form _ but one pile of building, though it has two doors, and appears for many years to have formed two dwellings: the partition however between the two houses is only of lath and plaster, though the walls are of solid masonry: and by a deed of 1719 sufficient ground in a garden then in the possessson of John Ford, is given for the benefit of the charity, not exceeding 2 feet in breadth and 42 feet in length, for the purpose of erecting a south wall, and this extent of 42 feet forms the exact length of the two houses taken together. The Vicar has for a very long period been in uninterrupted possession and receipt of the rents of one of the houses, and the charity can produce no evidence of a contrary nature at any time whatsoever. The Rey. George Mullins in Aug. 1796 succeeded his Father, who had been master for 50 years preceding. The present Master received his appointment from the Rev. Sam. Webb, then Vicar of Box, and it seems that so long as he performs the duties of such schoolmaster he shall receive to his own use the rents incomes and profits of all such messuages, lands, and property as have been given for the benefit of the Charity School and Schoolmaster. The school has been considered by Mr. Mullins open to all boys and girls, children of parents who are parishioners of Box to the number of 30 at a time. Thirty he considers the number the master is bound to teach. From a list still preserved, the number appears to have been the same in 1737. No rules or Regulations have ever been given to him by any persons as trustees or otherwise for the management of the school, beyond what were contained in his appointment. The children are admitted on application to the school- master by their parents. No children have been admitted to the school in any other way except one, who was nominated by Mr. Horlock the late Vicar. The schoolmaster keeps a list of the applications to him; and the children are admitted in order, without limitation of age, as vacancies occur. They remain as long as their _ parents think fit. The children are instructed in reading, writing, arithmetic and the Church Catechism, and the girls are taught needlework gratis. The schoolmaster supplies the children with books in school, both for i. and writing, but not books to carry home. 7 — The present schoolmaster has also about 10 pay scholars. Pay scholars 4 46 The Wills of Dame Rachel Speke, &c. and free scholars are seldom classed together when taught, but religious instruction is given to all alike. Complaints appear to have prevailed in the parish to a greater or less extent for a considerable time past both with respect to the management of the school, and the Charity property. After explanations had taken place between the parties concerned, and some misapprehension had been removed, it was finally agreed upon that the present schoolmaster should hereafter teach 50 children instead of 30, that books should be furnished to the annual amount of £2. 10.0 and that the children should be appointed by the trustees to be nominated in a new trust deed, which was then agreed to be executed. This settlement appeared to us to be equally beneficial to all concerned in the charity. The additional children have been admitted, and are now taught but difficulties having been suggested on the part of one of the surviving trustees, no new trust deed has been executed. The surviving trustees are J. J. Horlock Esq., of Rocks House, near Bath, and Mr. Ed. Webb Solicitor, in Bath. The Wills of Dame Rachel Speke and the Keb. George s#Hiller, Since the above letters, and the report intended to illustrate them, were in type, a search has been made, with very satisfactory results, among the wills proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury. The will of the ‘‘ Excellent Lady of my Parish .. . the Lady Rachell Speke,” has come to light, and the will of the good Vicar himself, as follows :— ‘To all to whom these presents shall come I dame Rachell Speke alias Rachell now wife of Richard Musgrave of Haslebury in the County of Wilts Esquire.” Whereas by an indenture tripartite between her by the name of Dame Rachell Speke, of Haslebury, Co. Wilts, widow, of the first part, the Rt. Honble. Thomas Earle, of Charboro, Co. Dorset, Esq., Nathaniel Palmer, of Fairfield, Co. Somerset, Esq., and William Ettricke, of the Middle Temple, London, Esq., of the second part, and Richard Musgrave, then of Lyons Inn, Co. Middlesex, Esq., ‘‘ my now husband,” of the third part, before her marriage with the said Richard, she did, by his consent and agreement, grant and assign to the said Thomas, Nathaniel, and William divers manors, &c., for the residue of a term of 500 years, which term was made and granted to her for securing payment of several annuities payable to her during her The Wills of Dame Rachel Speke, &e. 47 life; and whereas being seised of considerable personal estate, consisting of jewells, plate, &e. . . . . she desires to be buried in the chancel of the parish Church of Box, the expenses of her funeral not to exceed 50/., &. . . . . The clauses of the will which relate to the charity are appended in full :— ) mn _ **Ttem I give devise leave and bequeath the interest and profitt of the sume ‘of one hundred pounds of good and lawfull money of Great Britaine to be applied and imployed for the vse benefitt promotion and better advancement q of such Charity Schooles as now are and hereafter shall be in the said parish of _ Box and for the teaching and instructing of poor children of the same parish in the said schools and for the furnishing such poor children from time to time with bookes that shall be needfull on that Occasion which said sume of one hundred pounds I doe order will and direct shall within the space of one - month next after my decease be paid and delivered by my Executors into the hands of Mr. George Milliard, the present Minister of the parish Church of _ Box aforesaid or his Successor, Minister of the said parish, for the time being and shall be imediately or soe soone afterwards as conveniently may be and from time to time and at all times afterwards for ever be putt and placed forth at interest vpon good security to be had and taken at the discretion and in the names of the said George Milliard and his Successors Ministers of the said parish for the time being and of George Speke Petty of Cheneys Court in the same parish Esquire Giles Eyre of Ashley in the same parish Esquire and Samuel Webb of Coales, in the same parish Gentleman, and their severall and respective heires or two or more of them whereof the minister of the said parish of Box for the time being shall alwaies be one to the intent and purpose that the interest produce and all yearly profitt of the said one hundred pounds shall from time to time and at all times after my decease for ever be paid to and had received taken laid out vsed applied and imployed by the said George Milliard and his Successors Ministers of the said parish of Box for the time being for the said vse, benefitt promotion, and better advancement of such charity schools as aforesaid and for the teaching and instructing of poor children in the said parish of Box for ever and for the furnishing them from time to time with books that shall be needfull for their Learning and in- struction in such manner forme, and methodd as the said George Milliard and _ his successors and the said George Speke Petty Giles Eyre and Samuel Webb and their severall and respective heires or any two or more of them whereof the Minister of the said parish of Box for the time being to be alwaies one shall for ever after my decease thinke fitt direct, order or appointe and to the further intent and purpose that the said principall sume of one hundred pounds shall alwayes and for ever remaine intire and as a perpetuall stock or ffund for the raising and producing (out of the principall moneys) an Annuall halfe yearly Quarterly, or other interest and profitt thereof to be applyed and for ever imploy’d to and for the vses intents and purposes aforesaid Provided alwaies that if I shall at any time hereafter dureing my Life pay deliver or deposite into the hands of the said George Milliard, or into the hands of the _ said George Speke Petty Giles Eyre and Samuel Webb or any or either of them, 48 The Wills of Dame Rachel Speke, &c. or into the hands of any other person or persons the like sume of one hundred pounds to the intent and purpose that the interest and profitt thereof shall be imployed for the vse benefitt promotion or advancement of such Charity Schools and for the teaching and instructing such poor children and furnishing them with books as aforesaid or if I shall in my lifetime by any deed instrument or writeing by me to be duely executed make any other settlement establishment or disposition touching or concerning such sume of one hundred pounds or the interest produce or profitt thereof to or for the intents or purposes last above mention’d That then and in such case the sume of one hundred pounds by me as above willed and directed to be paid by my Executors shall not be by them paid by virtue of this my will but that the Gift devise and bequest above-mention’d herein and hereby made by me touching the said one hundred pounds and the interest and profitt thereof for the benefitt of the said Charity Schools and for teaching and instructing poor children and furnishing them” with books as aforesaid shall be utterly void and of none effect to all intents and purposes.” . . . The will was proved 22 Dec., 1711, and is registered C.P.C. ‘‘ Young,” fo. 268. It would seem by the following will that the Vicar of Box, who was undoubtedly known during the earlier stages of his career as ‘“‘Millard,” had latterly adopted the spelling “ Miller.”’ There is, of course, a strong presumption, that the “ Mr. Pauncefoot Miller,” mentioned in the ‘“ Report,” was his kinsman, but no clue to the nature of the relationship is given by his will :— In the name of God, Amen I George Miller of Box in the County of Wilts Clerk, do make this my last will and Testament in manner and form following Imprimis I give and bequeath unto my brothers W™. Miller and Thomas Miller each one Guinea to buy them mourning Rings Item I give to my beloved daughter Lucy two hundred pounds Item I give to the poor of Box not receiving Alms the sum of fforty shillings to be distributed amongst them in Bread on the Third day after my Interment Item I give and devise unto my dearly beloved wife all my Lands Tenements and Hereditaments where- soever they be in the Counties of Wilts and Gloucester and all my Estate real or personal subject to the payment of the Legacies aforesaid and of all the debts which I shall owe at the time of my death Lastly I make and constitute my said beloved wife Executrix of this my last will and Testament desiring her to Burn all my Sermon Notes and all other paper Books and papers of my own hand writing other then such as relate to the Tythes of Box Vicaridge and such as may be usefull to her in the Execution of these presents as soon as the same shall come to her power or possession In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this Sixth day of November A.D. 1732 Geo: Miller. Sign’d seal’d publish’d and declar’d in the presence of us who have subscribed our names in the presence of the Testator Tho: Nutt Joseph Casey Mary Vesey Proved at London 10 May 1740 by Susannah Miller, widow, the relict and executrix. OC.P.C. ‘‘ Browne,’’ fo. 150. 49 Che Society's WSS. Chiseldon. (Continued from vol. xxx., p. 337.) SHE document “ of great length and extraordinary interest ”’ already mentioned (vol. xxx., p. 307) as presented by Mr. Mullings, has proved, with all due respect to the donor, a . : = 4 ‘ “damnosa hereditas” to the editor; but the text of it is printed below, and we must endeavour, as briefly as possible, to explain the value we attach to it. We have previously (vol. xxx., pp. 40— 41) sketched the descent of the manor of Draycot Folyot from the family of Tyes through de Lisle, Berkeley and Beauchamp to the family of de Roos. Thomas, lord de Roos, was attainted; the attainder was subsequently reversed, but, ‘‘ why or wherefore we are unable as yet to say,” we confessed, “‘ Draycot continued in the King’s hands.” The document we have now to deal with explains why, but itself requires not a little explanation. The competent antiquary who hereafter shall compile the history of Draycot will find it an excellent test of his qualifications. It will involve the study of the Domesday tenant of the lands in Wilts, Berks, and Oxford, subsequently vested in the family of Foliot ; and tracking “ Rainulfus Canutus” of that record through “aliases,” he may succeed in re-constituting the original holding of that family, and their descent. or our present purpose it will suffice to say that at the commencement of the reign of King Edward I. one Sampson Foliot was seised of Draycot and Chilton in this county, both since distinguished by the suffix “ Folyot.” Then occurred a tragedy ; by mischance, though this is not stated, in the street of Draycot, he slew his own son. The assize roll is preserved which records the fact. On the 30th May, 9th Edward L., as appears by the patent roll of that year, he was pardoned for the manslaughter of Roger Folyot, his son, at the instance of Alianor, VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. E 50 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. the Queen-Mother. Here our patient antiquary will turn to his law-books to discover whether such pardon carried with it restitution to goods and lands, or extended only to personal immunity from the consequences of the act. All that we can definitely state, at present, is that not long subsequently the whole of the lands which can be traced as having formed part of the Foliot inheritance are found in the possession of Henry le Tyes. Did they come to him by descent, in right of any wife, or by grant from the Crown? Not, apparently, by his wife, for we find them subsequently in his son’s possession not in his widow’s; if by royal grant, we have - failed to find it; not by descent, for we have never seen the arms of Foliot quartered by any of the descendants and representatives of Henry le Tyes. Next to nothing is known, or at any rate printed, that we are aware of, touching the services and descent of Henry le Tyes. In the “Complete Peerage” (1896) he is even described as “de Tyes,” a misnomer left uncorrected in the ‘“ Corrigenda ”’ (1898), and yet the substitution of one letter for another tends to conceal what may prove to be the most interesting fact about him. And here a whole field of fact is open for the painful antiquary to explore. We have all heard of ‘‘ Henry the Almain,” the King’s cousin, and of “merchants of Almain” galore. What were the precise geographical limits of ‘“Almain’’? And when a man is called ‘‘ Teutonicus”’ in a Latin record what place of origin does it indicate, and what, strictly, is it the Latin for? Le Tyes? Certainly. The same man is called indifferently “ Teutonicus ” and ‘“‘le Tyes.” Part of Lydiard Tregoze was called ‘‘ Lydiard Tyes.” Follow out its history and you will find it was Foliot land and that it came to “le Tyes.” But what was “le Tyes”? Is the word French, or English, or Low Dutch, for where? But let us leave the question to the antiquary and pass on to Henry le Tyes himself. He was summoned to Parliament, and, as a baron, sealed the letter to the Pope. Was the letter to the Pope ever sent, and if it was, why are there two copies of it in Fetter Lane and none in the Vatican? But again leaving this question, in that letter le Tyes described himself as ‘“‘dominus de Chilton.” This of course was Chilton Folyat. If you turn to the “ Cartulary of the Monastery The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. 51 of St. Frideswide ” issued by that society for doing first-rate work in the best possible way, the Oxford Historical Society, vol. 11., _ pp. 359—362, you will see how Henry Foliot confirmed to Richard ee Foliot, his brother Ralph Foliot’s gift to Roger Foliot of land in Chilton ; how Richard gave it to the Canons of St. Frideswide, and how Henry Foliot and Sampson his son confirmed the gift. In the same volume (p. 349) “ Henry le Tyer’s” occurs quit claiming to the prior and convent his right in land in Hungerford. From this time on, what is true of Chilton is true of Draycot. Through the families indicated above both passed to the Duchess Eleanor. In the document now presented to your attention there is no mention of Chilton, but a most minute statement of what befel Draycot after the Duchess’ decease. The cause of existence of this document, and of the proceedings detailed in it, was the claim by Lord Rutland to an estate of inheritance from the Duchess in Draycot. Now there is a very curious and charming book by Mr. Hubert Hall, of particular interest to Wiltshiremen, called “ Society in the Elizabethan Age.” Based very largely on the Darrell papers in the Public Record Office, it essays, somewhat perversely, the whitewashing of the character of “ Wild”’ Darrell, and in it are set out, among other injustices endured by the cultured lord of Littlecote at the hands of unsympathetic cotemporaries, the pro- ceedings of Lord Rutland to recover from him the manor of Chilton. It appears that Chilton was sold by the Crown to Darrell’s ancestor. The Crown title to Chilton and to Draycott was one and the same, and it becomes apparent that the claim by Lord Rutland to Draycot was, if not a test case, part and parcel of an assertion of his claim to lands of which Draycot itself was but a small and unimportant detail. No book displays more clearly than Mr. Hall’s the extraordinary uncertainty of titles to lands existing on all hands in the reign of Elizabeth, and the personal violence and court interest resorted to to enforce them. ‘To a great extent, over large areas, this resulted from the leases granted by religious houses on the eve of dissolution ; in the particular case we are concerned with from a direct usurpation by the Crown. Mr. Hall has a hero, and a command of language which leaves us in grave doubt as to the E 2 52 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. nature and the result of Lord Rutland’s suit against Darell. For serious students, then, it will be well to read Draycot history, as set out in the following document, and to interpret Chilton history by it. Eleanor, Duchess of Somerset, was the second daughter and eoheir (she had two sisters, the Countess of Shrewsbury and Lady Latimer, whose issue is represented at the present day) of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, by his first wife, Elizabeth Berkeley, sole heiress of the lords de L’Isle and the lords le Tyes. She in no way represented her father, who left male issue by a second wife, and the estates which came to her were all derived from her mother. She married, first, Thomas, Lord Roos. He died in 1481, and she re-married with Edmund Beaufort, Duke of Somerset. By the first husband she had a son and heir, Thomas, Lord Roos; by the second, three sons, who all died without lawful issue (the present Duke of Beaufort is the male descendant of a bastard son of the eldest of them), and five daughters, co-heirs to their father. It is clear, therefore, that, on the death of the duchess, her lands would, in normal course, have descended to her eldest son, and heir, Lord Roos. It so happened, however, that this son and heir died three or four years before her, and that, before his death (he was beheaded) he had been attainted. Accordingly, on her own death, all her lands came into the possession of the Crown. This was in 1467 or 1468. They remained in the possession of the Crown till 1485, when Henry VII. came to the throne. Very shortly after this King’s accession the attainder of Lord Roos was annulled and his son, Edmund Roos, restored to his inheritance. The joy of his restoration, it is stated, proved too much for him, he was found to be incapable of managing himself, or his estate, and the custody of his person was committed to his brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Lovell, K.G. It is a matter of common knowledge that King Henry VII. was a thrifty man. An early proof of it was a clause specially inserted in the Act restoring Lord Roos, whereby, “during pleasure,” the estates of the poor distraught lord were to remain in the King’s hands. Edmund, Lord Roos, died 15th October, 1508, the King died 21st April the year following ; but neither event led to the surrender by the Crown of its hold on the duchess’ inheritance: The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. 53 The history of these lands, and the manner in which they had come into the custody of the Crown, was doubtless perfectly well re- membered: they were leased and otherwise dealt with, distinct from other sources of revenue, as the ‘‘ Coparcioners lands” (vol. xxx., p. 40). It was not until the last year of King Edward the | Sixth’s reign—nearly seventy years after Henry VII. was first licensed to hold it ‘during pleasure,”—that Draycot was sold. Then _ it was bought, as parcel of a miscellaneous lot of monastic lands by a speculator in such wares. Chilton had long previously been _ assigned in dower to Queen Katharine of Aragon and subsequently sold outright to the Darrell family. Both transactions were, it would seem, wholly unjustifiable. On the death of Edmund, Lord Roos, certainly on King Henry the Seventh’s death, these lands _ ought to have reverted to Lord Roos’ heirs, as heirs of the duchess. —=-. The dates of death of Edmund lord Roos’ brethren appear to be unknown. He had certainly one brother, and apparently four sisters, who may be the “ coparcioners”’ referred to in the official name for these lands, though it is the duchess’ children by her second husband, the Duke of Somerset, and their issue, whose interest is, nominatim, safeguarded in the Act of restoration of Edmund, Lord Roos (Rolls of Parliament, V1., p. 454, a.). It is quite certain, however, that Edmund’s sister, Eleanor, wife of Robert Manners, of Etal, Co. Northumberland, alone left issue, and it was the claim of her great-grandson, Henry Manners, Earl of Rutland, to the inheritance of Eleanor, Duchess of Somerset, which was vindicated by the proceedings of which the following “ exemplification ” is the record. We have first the Latin text, and an epitome is appended in | English, copied from the margin of the document itself. Even in print the Latin is none too lucid, accordingly some early possessor of the document was at the pains to get the sum and substance of the matter set down in English he could understand in the margin; but the marginal analysis is not thorough enough to supersede the necessity of reference to the text itself. ELIZABETH([A] DEI GRACIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE Regina fidei defensor &e. Omnreus ad quos presentes litere pervenerint salutem INsPExImUS tenorem cujusdam[recordi coram baronibus de scaccario 54 The Society’s MSS. Chisledon. nostro apud Westmonasterium habitum et annotatum in memorandis eyusdem scaccarii de anno regni nostri quarto [ March, 1562] videlicet inter recorda de termino Pasche rotulo lxxxix ex parte rememoratoris thesaurarii in hee verba ss. WitteEs Memorandum Qquop Cum nuper comperto in quodam rotulo de extractis finum et exituum de Banco de termino sancte Trinitatis annis regnorum Philippi et Marie nuper regis et regine tercio et quarto [1557] Quod Thomas Bowtell alias Bover fecit cum eisdem nuper rege et regina finem pro licencia concordandi cum Henrico Comite Rutland et Margareta uxore ejus de placito convencionis de manerio de Dracote Folliatt cum pertinenciis in comitatu predicto prout in eodem rotulo inter alia plenius continetur Et quia manerium predictum cum pertinenciis de eisdem nuper rege et regina tenebatur et de prefata domina regina nunc tenetur in capite prout in scaccario dicte domine regine nunc videlicet in quinta parte originalium de anno septimo nuper regis Edwardi sexti [1553] rotulo xx™° in evstodia hujus rememoratoris de recordo remanente eidem domine regine constat de recordo Quodque alienacio predicta de manerio predicto cum pertinenciis facta et habita fuit sine licencia regia prout per aliquod scrutinum rotulorum de scaccario dicte domine regine comperiri potest PRECEPTUM FUIT vicecomiticomitatus predicti per brevedomine regine nunc huius scaccarii datum xxvij° die Maii anno regni ipsius domine regine nunc secundo [27th May, 1560] quod non omitteret &c. quineam &c. Et quod per probos et legales homines de balliua sua scire faceret prefato Thome Bowtell alias Bover quod esset coram baronibus de scaccario dicte domine regine nunc apud Westmonasterium in octabis sancti Michaelis predicto anno secundo eiusdem domine regine ad ostendum et proponendum si quid pro se habeat vel dicere sciat quare manerium predictum cum pertinenciis in manum prefate domine regine nune racione alienacionis predicte inde sine licencia ut premittitur facte capi et seisiri ac eidem domine regine de exitibus et proficuis inde a tempore finis predicti leuati hucusque et deinceps respondere non debeat Et quod idem vicecomes haberet hic tune nomina eorum per quos ipse prefato Thome scire fecerat et breue ei inde directum sicut continetur in rotulo de extractis finum et exituum de banco de termino et annis predictis AD QUEM DIEM Johannes Souche miles ad tune vicecomes comitatus predicti retornauit breue predictum sibi in premissis directum et mandauit per indorsamentum eiusdem breuis quod ipse virtute breuis illius sibi directi scire fecerat prefato Thome Bowtell alias Bover quod esset coram prefatis baronibus hie ad diem et locum predictosad ostendendum et proponendum prout breue predictum in se exigebat et requirebat per Johannem Denn et Ricardum Fen probos et legales homines de balliua sua Er ap EUNDEM diem et plures dies postea eodem termino sancti Michaelis predicto anno secundo prefate domine regine nunc prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover solempniter vocatus ad ostendendum et proponendum in premissis non venit sed defaltum fecit SuPER QUO preceptum fuit vicecomiti comitatus predicti quod non omitteret &c. quin eam &e. et quod caperet manerium predictum in manus prefate domine regine nune Et quod illud saluo &c. Ita quod de exitibus inde prouenientibus prefate domine regine nunc respondeat quousque &e. Et quod idem vicecomes constare faceret prefatis baronibus hic de die capcionis manerii predicti in manus prefate domine regine nunc Et interim tam per sacramentum proborum et legalium hominum de predicto comitatu Wiltes quam omnibus aliis viis mediis The Socicty’s MSS. Chiseldon. 55 - et modis quibus melius sciuerit aut poterit diligenter inquireret quid videlicet et quantum manerium predictum cum pertinenciis valeat per annum in omnibus exitibus vltra reprisas ita quod inquisicionem inde &c. haberet coram prefatis baronibus hic ad diem et locum predictos sub sigillo suo et sigillis eorum per quos facta fuerit Et quod idem vicecomes haberet hic tunc breue predictum Ap QUEM DIEM Jacobus Stumpe miles adtune vicecomes comitatus predicti retornavit breue predictum sibi in premissis directum indorsatum sic Virtute istius breuis michi directi xi™° die Januarii anno regni domine regine infrascripte tercio [11 Jan., 1560-1] cepi in manus dicte domine regine manerium de Draycott Folyatt cum pertinenciis prout interius michi precipitur residuum execucionis istius breuis patet in quadam inquisicione huic breui annexa Cuius quidem inquisicionis tenor sequitur in hec verba. ss. WILTES InQuIsic1o capta apud Amsbury in comitatu predicto xj™° die Januarii anno anno regni Elizabethe dei gracia Anglie Francie et Hibernie regine fidei defensoris &c. tercio [11 Jan., 1560-1] coram Jacobo Stumpe milite vicecomite comitatus predicti virtute breuis dicte domine regine eidem vicecomiti directi et huic inquisicioni annexi per sacramentum Johannis Bundye Philippi Power Johannis Tugill Martini Bundie Martini Batter Roberti Fordom Johannis Androwe Johannis Ratue Mauricii Bundie Ricardi Harryson Thome Gilbert Willelmi Croxe et Ricardi Bundie Qui dicunt super sacramentum suum quod manerium de Draycote Folyatt cum pertinenciis in comitatu predicto valet ‘per annum in omnibus exitibus ultra reprisas octo libras In cuius rei testi- monium tam predictus vicecomes quam iuratores. predicti huic inquisicioni sigilla sua apposuerunt Data die anno et loco supradictis Er mopo scilicet xxij*° die Aprilis, hoc termino venit hic prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover in propria persona sua et petit auditum premissorum Et ei leguntur Quibus lectis et per ipsum auditis et intellectis idem Thomas Bowtell alias Bover petit eciam auditum tenoris quarundam literarum patencium predicti nuper regis Edwardi sexti irrotulatarum in predicta quinta parte Originalium de predicto anno septimo ejusdem nuper regis Edwardi sexti rotulo xx™ ynde in breui predicto supra fit mencio Et tenor earundem literarum patencium ei legitur in hee verba ss. Rex omnibus ad quos &c. salutem., Scratis nos pro summa quadringentarum quatuordecim librarum octodecim solidorum et quatuor denariorum legalis monete Anglie ad manus Edmundi Peckham militis ad vsum nostrum per dilectos nobis Edmundum Mordaunt de Thunderley in comitatu nostro Hssexe armigerum et Robertum Langley yoman bene et fideliter soluta vnde fatemur nos plenarie fore contentos et persolutos eosdemque Edmundum Mordaunt et Robertum Langley heredes executores et administratores suos inde acquietatos et exoneratos esse per presentes de gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa sciencia et mero motu nostris dedimus et concessimus ac per presentes damus et concedimus prefato Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley totum illud manerium nostrum de Draycotie in comitatu nostro Wiltes’ cum suis juribus membris et pertinenciis vniuersis parcellam terrarum et possessionum nostrarum vocatarum Coper- ciners Landes ac totum illud dominium [et] manerium nostrum de Cernecote in eodem comitatu nostro Wiltes’ cum suis iuribus membris et pertinenciis yniuersis parcellam dictarum terrarum et possessionum nostrarum vocatarum _Coperceners Landes a¢ omnia mesuagia terras tenementa prata pascuas 56 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon. pasturas redditus reuerciones seruicia et hereditamenta nostra quecumque cum pertinenciis modo vel nuper in tenura Willelmi Pynnocke armigeri et Roberti Webbe scituata iacencia et existencia in Draycote in dicto comitatu nostro Wiltes’, parcellas dictarum terrarum et possessionum vocatarum Coperceners Landes ac omnia mesuagia terras tenementa redditus reuerciones seruicia et hereditamenta nostra cum pertinenciis modo vel nuper in tenura Roberti Bulton scituata iacencia et existencia in Cernecote in dicto comitatu nostro Wiltes’, parcellas dictarum terrarum et possessionum nostrarum vocatarum Coperceners Landes Necnon omnia et singula mesuagia grangias molendina tofta cotagia terras tenementa prata pascuas pasturas communas moras mariscos vasta iampna brueras aquas piscarias piscaciones boscos subboscos redditus reuerciones seruicia fines amerciamenta harietta wardas maritagia escaetas releuia custumas faldagia et cursus faldagii ovium necnon curias letas visus franci plegii ac omnia et singula ad visum franci plegii pertinencia catalla wauiata et extrahuras liberas warrennas bona et catalla felonum et fugitiuorum nundinas mercatas tolneta custumas libertates franchesias priuilegia ac omnia alia iura iurisdicciones proficua commoditates emolumenta et hereditamenta nostra quecumque cum eorum pertinenciis vniuersis scituata iacencia et existencia in Draycote, et Cernecote ac alibi vbicumque in dicto comitatu Wiltes’ dictis dominiis maneriis ac ceteris premissis seu eorum alicui eorundem parcelle quoquo modo spectancia vel pertinencia aut vt membrum pars vel parcella eorundem dominiorum maneriorum ac ceterorum premissorum aut eorum alicuius aut alicuius eorundem parcelle ante hac habita cognita accepta vsitata seu reputata existencia Ac omnia terras tenementa prata pascuas pasturas communas redditus seruicia et hereditamenta nostra quecumque cum eorum pertinenciis yniuersis nuper in tenura Walteri Bussy et postea in tenura Thome Hall vel assignatorum suorum scituata iacencia et existencia in Shutforde et Magna Burton in comitatu nostro Oxonie nuper prioratui de Elnestowe in comitatu nostro Bedfordie modo dissoluto quondam spectancia et pertinencia ac parcella possessionum inde existencia Ac omnes decimas nostras bladorum garbarum granorum feni lane agnorum porcellorum ancerum et columbarum et alias decimas nostras quascumque tam maiores quam minores Necnon oblaciones obuenciones proficua commoditates emolu- menta et hereditamenta nostra quecumque cum eorum pertinenciis vniuersis nuper in tenura sine occupacione dicti Walteri Bussy et postea in tenura dicti Thome Hall vel assignatorum suorum annuatim et de tempore in tempus crescentes renouantes seu prouenientes de et in dominiis de Shuteforde et Magna Burton in dicto comitatu Oxonie ac dicto nuper prioratui de E]nestowe quondam spectantes et pertinentes ac parcellam possessionum inde existentes Aceciam totam illam peciam sive parcellam terre nostram cum pertinenciis vocatam Fayeryarde alias Ponchecrofte cum pertinenciis iacentem et existentem in parochia Sancti Botulphi ville Cantebrigie in comitatu nostro Cantebrigie ac nuper prioratui canonicorum vocatorum le White Channons in dicta villa Cantebrigie quondam spectantem et pertinentem ac parcellam possessionum inde existentem Necnon omnes illas terras arrabiles nostras continentes per estimacionem viginti acras cum pertinenciis modo vel nuper in tenura sine occupacione maioris et thesaurarii ac aliorum inhabitancium dicte The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. 57 ville Cantebrigie iacentes et existentes in foro et loco vocato Sturbridgefayer et in Fourde Felde in parochia de Barnewell prope predictam villam Cante- brigie in dicto comitatu nostro Cantebrigie dicto nuper prioratui canonicorum yocatorum the White Chanons in Cantebrigia quondam spectantes et per- tinentes ac parcellam possessionum et reuencionum inde existentes Ac totum illud mesuagium et tenementum nostrum ac omnia domos edificia cameras shopas stabula gardina et alia hereditamenta nostra quecumque eidem mesuagio et tenemento spectancia vel pertinencia aut cum eodem ante- hac vsualiter dimissa seu locata existencia cum pertinenciis modo vel nuper in tenura siue occupacione Johanne Thirleby vidue ac dimissa ad firmam Willelmo Sherwoode scituata iacencia et existencia in parochia beate Marie in dicta villa Cantebrigie prope le Netherend de le Markethill in eadem villa Cantebrigie inter tenementum ibidem modo vel nuper Thome Wendye ex parte occidentali et tenementum ibidem modo vel nuper Ricardi Bracye ex parte orientali ac nuper prioratui de Denny in dicto comitatu Cantebrigie modo dissoluto quondam spectancia et pertinencia ac parcellam possessionum inde existencia ac postea parcellam terrarum tenementorum et heredita- mentorum Edwardi Elrington armigeri Aceciam omnes et omnimodos boscos subboscos et arbores nostras quascumque de in et super omnibus et singulis premissis superius expressis et specificatis crescentes et existentes Ac totam terram fundum et solum eorundem boscorum subboscorum et arborum Ac reuercionem et reuerciones quascumque omnium et singulorum premissorum et cuiuslibet inde parcelle necnon redditus et annualia proficua quecumque reseruata super quibuscumque dimissionibus et concessionibus de premissis seu de aliqua inde parcella quoquo modo factis adeo plene libere et integre ac in tam amplis modo et forma prout nos vel aliquis vel aliqui progenitorum nostrorum regum Anglie aut aliqui priores priorisse vel aliqui gubernatores dictorum nuper prioratuum seu eorum alicuius aut dictus Edwardus Elrington aut aliquis siue aliqui alii premissa aut aliquam inde parcellam antehac habentes possidentes aut seisiti inde existentes eadem aut aliquam inde parcellam vnquam habuerunt tenuerunt vel gauisi fuerunt habuit tenuit vel gauisus fuit seu habere tenere vel gaudere debuerunt aut debuit et adeo plene integre ac in tam amplis modo et forma prout ea omnia et singula ad manus nostras seu ad manus precharissimi patris nostri Henrici octavi nuper regis Anelie racione uel pretextu separalium dissolucionum dictorum nuper prioratuum siue eorum alicuius aut racione vel pretextu alicuius actus parliamenti vel actuum parliamenti aut racione vel pretextu alicuius carte doni concessionis vel confirmacionis ante hac habiti vel facti seu quocumque alio modo iure seu titulo deuenerunt seu deuenire debuerunt ac in manibus nostris iam existunt seu existere debent vel deberent Er vLTERIUS de vberiori gracia nostra pro consideracione predicta volumus et per presentes concedimus prefato Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley ac heredibus et assignatis ipsius Edmundi quod ipsi de cetero imperpetuum et de tempore in tempus ‘habeant teneant et gaudeant ac habere tenere et gaudere valeant et possint infra predicta maneria de Draycote et Cernecote ac cetera omnia premissa et infra quamlibet inde parcellam tot tanta talia eadem huiusmodi et consimilia curias letas visus plegii bona et catalla wauiata extrahuras liberas warrennas bona et catalla felonum et fugitiuorum et vtlagatorum ac felonum de se et Mor 58 The Socety’s MSS. Chiseldon. quorumcumque dampnatorum dec assisam et assaiam panis vini et seruicie necnon tot tanta et talia et alia iura iurisdicciones franchesias libertates priuilegia proficua commoditates emolumenta et hereditamenta quecumque quot quanta qualia et que ac adeo plene libere et integre prout nos aut aliquis vel aliqui progenitorum nostrorum regum Anglie aliquis alius siue aliqui alii predicta maneria et cetera premissa aut aliquam inde parcellam antehac habentes possidentes aut seisiti inde existentes vnquam habuimus tenuimus vel gauisi fuimus habuerunt tenuerunt vel gauisi fuerunt habuit tenuit vel gauisus fuit seu habere tenere vel gaudere debuimus debuerunt aut debuit in predictis maneriis et ceteris premissis aut in aliqua inde parcella racione vel pretextu alicuius carte doni concessionis vel confirmacionis aut aliquarum literarum patencium per nos seu per aliquem progenitorum nostrorum regum Anglie antehac factarum vel concessarum seu confirmatarum aut racione vel pretextu alicuius prescripcionis vsus seu consuetudinis antehac habiti seu visitaui vel aliter quocumque modo iure seu titulo Quequidem maneria mesuagia terre tenementa et cetera omnia et singula premissa et (sic) superius expressa et specificata cum pertinenciis modo extenduntur ad clarum annuum valorem septemdecim librarum et trium solidorum HaBENDUM TENENDUM ET GAUDENDUM predicta dominia maneria mesuagia terras tenementa decimas oblaciones obuenciones prata pascuas pasturas boscos subboscos redditus reuerciones seruicia curias letas visus franci plegii libertates franchesias priuilegia et cetera omnia et singula premissa superius expressa et specificata cum eorum pertinenciis vniuersis prefatis Edmundo Mordaunte et Moberto Langley ac heredibus et assignatis ipsius Edmundi imperpetuum ad proprium opus et vsum ipsorum Edmundi et Roberti ac heredum et assignatorum ipsius Edmundi imperpetuum Tenendum predicta maneria de Draycote et Cernecote et cetera premissa que fuerunt parcella terrarum nostrarum vocatarum Coperceners Land de nobis heredibus et successoribus nostris in capite [‘‘in capite, ut dicitur,” marginal note] per seruicium quadragesime partis vnius feodi militis Ac tenendum predicta mesuagia terras tenementa ac cetera premissa cum pertinenciis in Shutforde Magna Burton ac villa Cantebrigie et Barnewell predictis de nobis heredibus et successoribus nostris vt de manerio nostro de Estegrenewiche in comitatu nostro Kancie per fidelitatem tantum in libero et communi socagio et non in capite pro omnibus serviciis et demaundis quibuscumque Er InsuPER de ampliori gracia nostra damus et pro consideracione predicta per presentes concedimus prefatis Edmundo Mordaunte et Roberto Langley omnia exitus redditus reuersiones et proficua predictorum maneriorum mesuagiorum terrarum tenementorum decimarum et ceterorum omnium et singulorum premissorum superius expressorum et specificatorum cum pertinenciis a festo sancti Michaelis Archangeli vltimo preterito hucusque proueniencia seu erescencia habenda eisdem Edmundo et Roberto ex dono nostro absque compoto seu aliquo alio proinde nobis heredibus vel successoribus nostris quoquo modo reddendo soluendo vel faciendo Er virerius du vberiori gracia nostra volumus ac pro nobis heredibus et successoribus nostris per presentes concedimus prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley ac heredibus et assignatis ipsius Hdmundi quod nos heredes et successores nostri imperpetuum annuatim et de tempore in tempus exonerabimus acquietabimus et indempnes / CE The Society's MSS. Chiseldon. 59 conseruabimus tam eosdem Edmundum et Robertum ac heredes et assignatos ipsius Edmundi quam predicta dominia maneria mesuagia terras tenementa decimas ac cetera omnia et singula premissa et quamlibet inde parcellam versus nos heredes et successores nostros et versus quascumque alias personas _ de omnibus et omnimodis corrodiis redditibus feodis annuitatibus pencionibus portionibus et denariorum summis ac omnibus quibuscumque de premissis seu eorum aliquo exeuntibus seu soluendis vel superinde oneratis seu onerandis preterquam de seruiciis superius per presentes reseruatis ac preterquam de dimissionibus et concessionibus pro termino vite vel annorum de premissis seu de aliqua inde parcella ante hac factis super quibus antiquus redditus vel plus reseruatur ac preterquam de conuencionibus in huiusmodi dimissionibus ‘et concessionibus existentibus ac preterquam de procuracionibussinodalibus|[et] aliis ecclesiasticis et spiritualilus oneribus et solucionibus de premissis exeuntibus et soluendis VoLENTES enim et per presentes firmiter iniungendo precipientes tam cancellario et generalibus supervisoribus curie nostre augmen- tacionum evreuencionum corone nostre quam omnibus receptoribus auditoribus et aliis officiariis et ministris nostris heredum et successorum nostrorum quibuscumque pro tempore existentibus quod ipsi et eorum quilibet super solam demonstracionem harum literarum nostrarum patencium vel irrotula- menti earundem absque aliquo alio breui seu warranto a nobis heredibus vel successoribus nostris quo quo modo impetrandis seu prosequendis plenam integram debitamque allocacionem et exonoracionem manifestam de omnibus et omnimodis huiusmodi redditibus feodis annuitatibus pencionibus et denariorum summis ac oneribus quibuscumque de premissis seu eorum aliquo exeuntibus seu soluendis vel superinde oneratis seu onerandis (Exceptis preexceptis) prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley ac heredibus et assignatis ipsius Edmundi facient et de tempore in tempus fieri causabunt Et hee litere nostre patentes vel irrotulamentum earundem erunt annuatim et de tempore in tempus tam dictis cancellario et generalibus supervisoribus ac consilio nostro dicte curie nostre augmentacionum et reuencionum corone nostre ‘quam omnibus receptoribus auditoribus et aliis officiariis et ministris nostris heredum et successorum nostrorum quibuscumque pro tempore existentibus sufficiens warrantum et exoneracio in hac parte InsupER de ampliori gracia nostra volumus ac aucthoritate nostra regia qua fungimur pro nobis heredibus et successoribus nostris per presentes concedimus prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley ac heredibus et assignatis ipsius Edmundi quod ipsi de cetero imperpetuum habebunt et gaudebunt ac in vsus suos proprios conuertent ac habere tenere et gaudere ac in vsus suos proprios conuertere valeant et possint omnes et singulas predictas decimas quascumque aliqua lege statuto actu ordinacione proviso proclamacione seu restriccione incontrarium inde ante hac habitis factis editis ordinatis seu prouisis aut aliqua alia re causa _yel materia quacumque in aliquo non obstantibus VoLtumus eciam et per presentes concedimus prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley quod habeant et habebunt has literas nostras patentes sub magno sigillo nostro _ Anglie debite modo factas et sigillatas absque fine seu feodo magno vel parvo in hanaperio nostro seu alibi ad vsum nostrum proinde quo quo modo reddendis soluendis vel faciendis Eo quod expressa mencio &c. In cuius 60 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon. + BEEV rei &c. Teste rege apud Westmonasterium Vicesimo die Junii [20 June, 1553] Quo quripem recordo lecto et per prefatum Thomam Bowtell alias Bover audito et intellecto idem Thomas Bowtell alias Bover queritur predictum manerium de Draycotte Folliatt cum pertinenciis in predicto eomitatu Wiltes’ in manum prefate domine regine nunc per prefatum Jacobum Stumpe militem nuper vicecomitem dicti comitatus Wiltes’ captum fore ipsumque Thomam Bowtell alias Bover a possessione sua inde teneri et hoc minus iuste QUIA DIcIT Quop diu antequam predictus nuper rex Edwardus sextus per predictas literas suas patentes dedit et concessit predicta maneria de Draycotte et Cernecote inter alia predictis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley in forma predicta quedam Alienora quondam ducissa Somersete vna filiarum et coheredum Ricardi Beauchampe quondam comitis Warwici fuit seisita in dominico suo vt de feodo de statu hereditario inter alia in vsu possessione et seperalitate de et in predicto manerio de Draycotte Folyatte cum suis pertinenciis vniuersis in dicto comitatu Wiltes inter alia et predictum manerium de Draycotte Folyatte tenuit de Johanne Bongham (sic) armigero per seruicium [blank] Et ipsa sic inde seisita habuit exitum per quendam Thomam Roos quondam dominum Roos ad tune virum suum quendam Thomam Roos nuper dominum Roos filium et eorum heredem apparentem qui quidam Thomas dominus Roos filius habuit exitum Edmundum Roos filium et heredem suum apparentem et dictus Thomas Roos filius post mortem predicti Thome quondam domini Roos patris sui ac viuente prefata Alienora matre sua obiit post cuius quidem Thome nuper domini Roos filii mortem per quendam actum in parliamento domini Edwardi quondam regis Anglie quarti proaui domine regine nunc tento apud Westmonasterium iiijt® die Nouembris anno regni sui primo [4 Nov., 1461] idem Thomas dominus Roos filius per nomen Thome Roos dishabilitatus fuit extunc et imperpetuum ad habendum hereditandum siue gaudendum aliquod nomen dignitatis status (sic) siue preeminencie (sic) infra regnum Anglie Hi- bernie Wallie Calicie seuin marchiiseorundem Et per eundem actum vlterius inactitatum fuit quod heredes sui essent dishabilitati ad habendum seu clamandum aliquod huiusmodi nomen statum siue preeminenciam Et quod idem Thomas filius esset conuictus et attinctus de alta prodicione et forisfaceret prefato quondam regi Edwardo quarto et heredibus suis omnia castra maneria dominia terras tenementa redditus seruicia feoda aduocaciones hereditamenta et possessiones cum suis pertinenciis que idem Thomas filius seu aliqua persona ad eius vsum seu proficuum habuerit quarto die Marcii anno regni dicti proaui prefate domine regine nunc primo supradicto siue in que predictus Thomas filius siue aliqua persona seu persone feoffati ad vsum suum habuerunt eodem die legittimam causam intrandi infra regnum Anglie Hibernie Wallie Calesie seu [in] niarchiis eorundem extra libertates episcopi Dunolmensis prout in eodem actu inter alia plenius continetur ET DIcIT VLTERIUS prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover quod postea predicta Alienora de predicto manerio de Draycote Follyat cum suis pertinenciis inter alia que fuerunt de hereditate sua sic ut predicitur seisita anno septimo dicti nuper regis Edwardi quarti proaui prefate domine regine nunc [1467-8] obiit Er picrr Ectam prefatus Willelmus Bowtell alias Bover quod postea per quendam alium actum in parliamento domini Henrici nuper regis Anglie Septimi aui dicte domine : { : ( | The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. 61 regine nunc tento apud Westmonasterium septimo die Nouembris anno regni sui primo [7 Nov., 1485] ordinatum et stabilitum fuit quod predictus actus ac omnes alii actus attincionis et forisfacture facti seu habiti tempore predicti nuper regis Edwardi quarti versus predictum Thomam Roos filium nuper dominum Roos et heredes suos sive ad dampnum seu deperditum eius seu heredum suorum seu alicuius feoffati seu feoffatorum ad eius vsum esssent versus eundem Thomam Roos filium nuper dominum Roos et heredes suos et omnes alias personas feoffatas ad eius vsum seu heredum suorum tempore ediccionis eiusdem actus seu aliquo tempore postea penitus vacui adnullati et nullius vigoris nec effectus et per eundem factum (sic) in predicto parliamento predicti aui dicte domine regine nunc inactitatum fuit quod dictus Edmundus Roos filius et heres predicti Thome nuper domini Roos et heredes sui essent restaurati et habilitati et haberent totum huiusmodi nomen dignitatem statum preeminenciam et hereditarent ac haberent tenerent occuparent et gauderent omnia castra maneria terras tenementa redditus seruicia reuersiones advo- caciones et alia possessiones et hereditamenta tam forisfacta per predictum actum seu actus seu eorum aliquem quam omnia alia quecumque essent huiusmodi modo et forma et tam amplo et profitabili modo prout predictus Edmundus illa habuisset seu habuisse potuisset si predictus actus siue predicti actus attincionis siue eorum aliquem (sic) habitus non fuisset siue habiti non fuissent Et quod nullus eorundem actuum nec alique littere patentes facte racione eorundem essent aliquo modo dampnosi seu preiudiciales predicto Edmundo nec heredibus suis nec alicui feoffato ad eius vsum premissorum seu aliquam parcellam eorundem tangen . . . sed versus eos et eorum quemlibet vacue penitus essent Et quod idem Edmundus et heredes sui et omnes feoffati ad eius vsum haberent huiusmodi advantagium in qualibet re et essent in tam bono casu ac si iidem actus seu eorum aliquis nunquam editi fuissent et per eandem auctoritatem in eodem parliamento predicti domini Henrici nuper regis Anglie septimi ordinatum et inactitatum fuit quod idem nuper rex Henricus septimus haberet gauderet et perciperet omnia exitus et proficua omnium huiusmodi dominiorum maneriorum terrarum tenementorum et aliorum hereditamentorum prefato Edmundo per eundem actum restaura- torum a septimo die Octobris tunc vltimo preterito durante bene placito suo eodem actu restitucionis in aliquo non obstante prout per eundem actum superius vitime recitatum inter alia plenius apparet virtute cuius quidem actus superius vlitime recitati prefatus Edmundus Roos filius et heres predicti Thome nuper domini Roos fuit seisitus in possessione vel in vsu hereditario inter alia tam de et in predicto manerio de Draycote Foliat que fuerunt predicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete tempore mortis sue in possessione seu vsu quam que fuerunt predicti Thome filii tempore mortis sue in possessione vel in vsu de aliquo statu hereditario Er picir Ectam prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover quod _ postea quedam inquisicio indentata capta fuit apud Marleburghe in comitatu _ Wiltes’ tercio die Aprilis anno regni predicti nuper regis Henrici septimi vicesimo : [8 April, 1505] coram Waltero Hungerforde milite Edwardo Darell milite _ et Ricardo Eliott virtute commissionis dicti nuper regis Henrici septimi eisdem commissionariis et aliis directe [per quam] inter alia compertum est quod predicta Alienora nuper ducissa Somersete vna filiarum Ricardi Beauchampe 62 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. quondam comitis Warwici fuit seisita de et in predicto manerio de Draycote Folyatt in predicto comitatu Wiltes’ inter alia in dominico suo vt de feodo et de tali statu predicto quarto die Marcii predicto anno regni predicti quondam regis Edwardi quarti septimo [4 March, 1466-7] inde obiit seisita Et quod dictus Edmundus Roos fuit consanguineus et heres ipsius Alienore propinquior videlicet filius Thome filii predicte Elienore et die capcionis inquisicionis illius fuit etatis quinquaginta annorum et amplius Quodque predictum manerium de Draycote Folyatt adtunc tenebatur de Johanne Bongham (sic) armigero sed per que seruicia ignorabatur Ht quod Edwardus tune dux Buckinghamie Henricus adtunc comes Northumbrie Maria tune comitissa Ryvers Johanna domina Howith Edwardus Burghe miles Johannes Savell miles et Gibertus Talbott armiger in predictum manerium de Draycote Follyatt cum pertinenciis inter alia ingressi fuerunt et ea occupauerunt et exitus et proficua inde perceperunt sed quo titulo qualiter et quo modo ignorabatur prout per transcriptum inquisicionis illius in curia hic in custodia huius rememoratoris thesaurarii de recordo remanens inter alia plenius apparet Super quam quidem inquisicionem sic ut prefertur captam et retornatam preceptum fuit per breue dicti nuper regis Henrici septimi extra scaccarium hic vicecomiti dicti comitatus Wiltes’ quod predictum manerium de Draycote Folyatte cum pertinenciis inter alia caperet in manum eiusdem nuper regis Henrici Septimi donee &c. Ita quod de exitibus inde &e. prout in scaccario hic de recordo remanens inter alia plenius apparet Quorum pretextu idem nuper rex Henricus septimus habuit et percepit omnia exitus redditus et proficua eiusdem manerii cum pertinenciis inter alia eodemque nuper rege Henrico septimo sic vt prefertur habente et percipiente exitus et proficua predicti manerii de Draycote Foliatt cum pertinenciis inter alia que fuerunt predicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete idem nuper rex Henricus septimus obiit Et postea predictus Edmundus nuper dominus Roos similiter obiit post quorum quidem nuper regis Henrici septimi et Edmundi nuper domini Roos mortes colore predicti actus in parliamento predicti nuper regis Henrici septimi tento apud Westmonasterium dicto anno regni sui primo ac colore inquisicionis predicte omnia exitus redditus reuenciones et proficua predicti manerii de Draycote Folyatt inter alia que fuerunt predicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete in manus et possessionem nuper regis Anglie Henrici octavi patris dicte domine regine nunc et post eius mortem in manus et possessionem nuper regis Edwardi sexti fratris dicte domine regine nunc de tempore in tempus percepta fuerunt continuaverunt et remanserunt contra formam et effectum actus restitucionis predicti Et picrr vLTERIUS prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover quod post mortem predicti Edmundi nuper domini Roos manerium predictum cum pertinenciis inter alia que fuerunt predicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete descendebat predicto Henrico nunc comiti Rutland vt consanguineo et heredi prefati Edmundi nuper domini Roos videlicet filii et heredis Thome nuper comitis Rutland filii et heredis Georgii Manners militis nuper domini Roos filii et heredis cuiusdam Alienore sororis et heredis dicti Edmundi nuper domini Roos Er picrr insuper prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover quod postea domina Maria nuper Anglie regina ad humilem peticionem predicti Henrici nune comitis Rutland prefate nuper regine factam vt restitucionem et The Socicty’s MSS. Chiseldon. 63 amouacionem extra manus ipsius nuper regine dicto comiti et heredibus suis de omnibus dominiis maneriis et tenementis ac ceteris hereditamentis que fuerunt predicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete tempore mortis sue [faceret ]} per litteras suas patentes sub magno sigillo suo Anglie confectas gerentes datum apud Westmonasterium vicesimo die Januarii annis regnorum domini Philippi et predicte domine Marie nuper regis et regine Anglie primo et secundo [20 Jan., 1554-5] iidem nuper rex et regina peticioni predicte anuentes ac volentes quod idem Henricus comes Rutland et heredes sui essent restaurati et restituti ad omnia huiusmodi maneria dominia terras et tenementa - que fuerunt dicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete ac quod idem nunc comes Rutland et heredes sui haberent gauderent et possiderent plene et integre eadem dominia maneria terras et tenementa et cetera premissa que fuerunt dicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete iuxta tenorem actus restitucionis predicta inquisicione aut aliqua concessione sive dono vel breuibus patentibus dicte nuper regine vel aliorum progenitorum dicte nuper regine siue aliqua alia re causa vel materia in aliquo non obstantibus de gracia sua speciali ac ex certa sciencia et mero motu suis pro eisdem nuper rege et regina heredibus et successoribus suis dederunt et concesserunt eidem Henrico nunc comiti Rutland et heredibus suis totum ius statum titulum interesse possessionem exitus reuenciones redditus et proficua reuercionem et reuerciones remanere et demandas quecumque que habuerunt seu habere debuerunt seu heredes vel successores sui habere debuissent vel potuissent de velin dominiis et maneriis de Milverton Heighgrove iuxta Bridgewater et Edingworthe alias Egingworth in dicto comitatu suo Somersete Ac de et in dominiis et maneriis de Trevernailetias alias Trewerneleties Pensance Alwarden alias Alwarton et Moushole in comitatu Cornubie Ac de et in omnibus aliis dominiis maneriis terris tenementis et hereditamentis que fuerunt dicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete tempore mortis eiusdem ducisse adtunc in manibus et possessione dictorum nuper regis et regine vel alterius eorundem existentibus et quod idem Henricus nunc comes Rutland et heredes sui essent restaurati ad omnia et singula eadem maneria terras tenementa et hereditamenta que fuerunt predicte nuper ducisse tempore mortis sue ac tunc in manibus et possessione dictorum nuper regis et regine vel alterius eorum existencia necnon ad reuersiones et remanere eorundem et eorum cuiuslibet Et quod idem nunc comes et heredes sui haberent occuparent et gauderent et quod integre habere occupare et gaudere et possidere valuissent et potuissent omnia predicta dominia maneria terras tenementa et cetera premissa ac omnia alia terras tenementa et hereditamenta que fuerunt dicte Alienore nuper ducisse tempore mortis sue tuncin manibus vel possessione dictorum nuper regis et regine vel alterius eorum existencia predicta inquisicione seu possessione dicte nuper regine vel aliquorum progenitorum - eiusdem nuper regine inde aliqua vel alia re causa seu materia quacumque in _ aliquo non obstantibus omni ambiguitate occasione et questione inde sublata et penitus amota et non obstante prout per easdem litteras patentes hic in euria in secunda parte originalium de annis primo et secundo predictorum a nuper regis et regine rotulo xlvij™° in custodia huius rememoratoris de recordo ' See eentes inter alia plenius apparet Quarum quidem litterarum patencium etextu prefatus Henricus nunc comes Rutland fuit de et in predicto manerio Draycote Follyatt cum pertinenciis inter alia seisitus in dominico suo vt 7= 64 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon. de feodo Et ipse sic inde seisitus existens (sic) predictus finis leuatus fuit in curia dictorum nuper regis et regine apud Westmonasterium in crastino sancte Trinitatis annis regnorum eorundem nuper regis et regine tercio et quarto [1557] coram Roberto Broke Humfrido Browne Willelmo Stamforde et Jacobo Dyer adtunc justiciariis et aliis dictorum nuper regis et regine fidelibus tunc ibi presentibus inter prefatum Thomam Bowtell alias Bover et quandam Georgium Carleton generosum querentes et prefatum Henricum comitem Rutland et Margaretam uxorem eius deforcientes de predicto manerio de Draycote Folyatt cum pertinenciis inter alia vnde placitum conuencionis summonitum fuit inter eos in curia predicta scilicet quod predicti comes et Margareta recognouerunt predictum manerium cum pertinenciis inter alia esse ius ipsius Thome vt illa que iidem Thomas et Georgius habuerunt de dono predicti comitis et Margarete Et illa inter alia remiserunt et quieta clamauerunt de ipsis comite et Margareta et heredibus suis predictis Thome et Georgio et heredibus ipsius Thome imperpetuum Et preterea iidem comes et Margareta concesserunt pro se et heredibus ipsius comitis quod ipsi warrantizarent predictis Thome et Georgio et heredibus ipsius Thome manerium predictum cum pertinenciis inter alia contra predictos comitem et Margaretam et heredes ipsius comitis imperpetuum Et pro predicta recognicione remissione quieta clamacione warrancia fine et concordia iidem Thomas et Georgius dederunt predictis comiti et Margarete ducentas et quadraginta libras sterlingorum prout per cirographum finis predicti curie hic ostensum inter alia plenius apparet Cuius quidem finis pretextu prefati Thomas Bowtell alias Bover et Georgius Carleton generosus fuerunt de et in predicto manerio de Draycote Follyatte cum pertinenciis inter alia seisiti videlicet idem Thomas Bowtell alias Bover in dominico suo vt de feodo et predictus Georgius Carleton in dominico suo vt de libero tenemento Et ipsi sic inde seisiti existentes (sic) postea scilicet secundo die Julii dictis annis regnorum prefatorum nuper regis et regine tercio et quarto [2 July, 1557] prefatus Georgius Carleton per quoddam scriptum suum gerentem (sic) datum eisdem die et annis pro certis considera- conibus ipsum Georgium adtunc mouentibus remisit relaxauit et omnino de et pro seet heredibus suis. quietumclamauit predicto Thome Bowtell alias Bover per nomen Thome Bowtell alias Bover generosi et heredibus suis totum ius interesse et demandam sua que ad tunc habuit aut habere potuit de et in predicto manerio de Draycote Follyatte cum pertinenciis in dicto comitatu Wiltes Ac de et in omnibus illis terris tenementis et hereditamentis cum eorum pertinenciis in Draycote Follyatte et Swindon seu alibi in dicto comitatu Wiltes’ eidem manerio spectantibus et pertinentibus que ipsi prefati Georgius et Thomas adtunc habuerunt eis et heredibus suis coniunctim racione status et assurancie inde inter alia eis et heredibus suis per prefatum Henricum comitem Rutland ante tunc confectorum Ita quod nec ipse prefatus Georgius nec heredes sui nec aliquis alius nomine suo aut alicuius eorum aliqua ius titulum clameum vsum statum interesse seu demandam de aut in premissis aut aliqua inde parcella de cetero extunc exigere clamare seu vendicare potuerunt, sed ab omni accione iuris tituli clamei vsus interesse seu demande inde et cuiuslibet inde parcelle essent exclusi et quilibet eorum esset exclusus inperpetuum per scriptum suum predictum prout per idem scriptum curie hic ostensum inter alia plenius The Society's MSS. Chiseldon. 6: Or apparet virtute cuius quidem scripti relaxacionis prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover fuit solus seisitus in dominico suo vt de feodo de et in predicto manerio de Draycote Follyatt cum pertinenciis in predicto comitatu Wiltes’ quousque ipse a possessione sua inde per prefatum Johannem Souche militem nuper vicecomitem comitatus predicti colore breuis predicti minus iuste amotus fuit et expulsus Er picrr viTERius prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover quod predictum manerium de Draycote in predictis litteris patentibus predicti nuper regis Edwardi sexti prius superius recitatis specificatum et per eundem nuper regem Edwardum sextum per easdem litteras patentes predictis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley inter alia in-forma predicta datum et concessum Et predictum manerium de Draycote Folyatt cum suis pertinenciis in fine predicto superius inter alia similiter specificatum sunt vnum et idem manerium et non alia neque diversa ABSQUE HOC quod predictus nuper rex Edwardus sextus aliquod ius hereditarium habuit in manerio illo aut in aliqua inde parcella tempore confeccionis predictarum litterarum patencium prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley inter alia in forma predicta factarum aut -vnquam antea vel postea Er ABSQUE HOC Quop habetur aliquod recordum preter predictas litteras patentes prefati nuper regis Edwardi sexti dictis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langiey de manerio predicto cum pertinenciis in forma predicta inter alia confectas per quod liquere potest quod predictus nuper rex Edwardus sextus aliquod ius hereditarum habuit in manerio illo aut in aliqua inde parcella tempore confeccionis predictarum litterarum patencium prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley inter alia in forma predicta factarum aut vnquam antea vel postea Er aBSQuE HOC QuoD dictum Manerium cum pertinenciis de dictis nuper rege et regina tenebatur aut de dicta domina regina nunc tenetur in capite prout pro predicta domina regina nunc su- periussupponitur Er aBsque Hoc Quon habeturaliquod recordumpreter predictas litteras patentes prefati nuper regis Edwardi sexti predictis Kdmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley de manerio predicto cum pertinenciis in forma predicta inter alia confectas per quod liquere potest quod manerium predictum cum pertinenciis de dictis nuper rege et regina tenebatur aut de dicta domina regina nunc tenetur in capite prout pro predicta domina regina nunc superius supponitur QUE OMNIA ET SINGULA prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover paratus est verificare prout curie &e. vnde non intendit quod dicta domina regina nunc ipsum de aut in premissis vlterius impetere seu occasionare velit Et petit iudicium quod manus dicte domine regine nunc a possessione sua predicti manerii de Draycote Folyatt cum suis pertinenciis amoveantur Quodque ipse ad possessionem suam eiusdem manerii cum suis pertinenciis vnacum exitibus et proficuis inde a tempore capcionis dicti manerii in manus prefate domine regine nunc restituatur Er QUIA CURIA vult habere deliberacionem in premissis antequam vlterius &c. datus est dies prefato Thome Bowtell alias Bover in statu quo nunc vsque a die sancte Trinitatis in quindecim dies ad audiendum et faciendum quod &. AD QuEM DIEM predictus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover venit hic in propria persona sua Et ob causam predictam habet diem vlterius in statu quo nunc vsque a die sancti Michaelis in quindecim dies ad audiendum et faciendum quod &c. Ab QUEM DIEM predictus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover venit hic in propria persona sua et petit judicium suum vt prius Er QUuIA VIDETUR baronibus ad judicium VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. F 66 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. in premissis non fore procedendum antequam fiat hic scrutinium pro dicta domina regina nunc in premissis IDEo coNcoRDATUM EST inter barones hic quod fiat huiusmodi scrutinium in premissis Ex super Hoc datus est dies prefato Thome Bowtell alias Bover in statu quo nunc vsque octabas sancti Martini ad audiendum et faciendum quod &. AD QUEM DIEM dictus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover venit hic in propria persona sua et medio tempore scrutatis rotulis memorandorum recordis inquisicionibus ac aliis evidenciis huius curie pro domina regina in premissis et premissa concernentibus non est compertum penes scaccarium hic quod predictum manerium de Dracote Follyatt de aliquibus progenitoribus predicte domine regine nunc tenebatur Aut modo de eadem domina regina nunc tenetur in capite nec aliter per seruicium militare Er suprEer Hoc predictus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover petit judicium suum vt prius Er Ginpertus Gerard armiger attornatus domine regine nunc generalis qui pro ipsa sequitur Quia per scrutineum predictum pro predicta domina regina nunc in premissis debito modo factum non apparet predictum manerium de Draycote Folyatte per aliquod recordum penes scaccarium hic remanens de aliquibus progenitoribus predicte domine regine aut de eadem domina regina nunc in capite teneri nisi vt predictum est vbi concessum fuit prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley per nomen manerii de Draycote tantum Quodque idem attornatus generalis accepit per inquisicionem predictam in predicto anno vicesimo predicti nuper regis Henrici septimi vt prefertur captam quod predictum manerium de Draycot Foliatt in fine predicto mensionatum et predictum manerium de Draycote in predictis litteris patentibus predicti nuper regis Edwardi sexti superius recitatis specificatum fore vnum non dedicit placitum predicti Thome Bowtell alias Bover fore verum prout ipse superius placitando allegauit Er visIs PREMISSIS per barones habitaque matura deliberacione inde inter eosdem barones CONSIDERATUM EST per eosdem barones quod manus dicte domineregine nun¢e a possessione sua predicti manerii de Draycote Foliatt cum suis pertinenciis amoveantur Quodque predictus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover ad possessicnem suam eiusdem manerii cum suis pertinenciis vnacum exitibus et proficuis inde a tempore capcionis dicti manerii in manus prefate domine regine nunc restituatur pretextu premissorum Saluo semper iure regina (sic) Si &c. Nos AUTEM premissa omnia et singula ad requisicionem prefati Thome Bowtell alias Bover sub sigillo dicti scaccarii nostri tenore presencium duximus exemplificandum IN curus rei testimonium has litteras nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste Willelmo marchione Wintonie thesaurario nostro Anglie apud Westmonasterium vicesimo sexto die Junii anno regni nostri quinto. [26 June, 1563}. OSBORNE. An exemplification of a record of the court of Exchequer dated 26" June in the 5 year of Queen Elizabeth setting forth that in Trinity term the 34 and 4» years of King Philip and Queen Mary Henry earl of Rutland and his wife levied a fine of the manor of Draycot Folliatt to Thomas Bowtell alias Bover And because the said manor was held of King Philip and Queen Mary and of Queen Elizabeth in capite as appears by the records of the Exchequer and * The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. 67 the said alienation was made without the royal licence the sheriff was com- manded to summon the said Thomas Bowtell to appear in the Exchequer to shew why the said manor should not be seized into the Queen’s hands for the said alienation without licence. Sir John Souche the sheriff returns that he had summoned him who not appearing the sheriff is commanded to seize the manor into the Queen’s hands and to inquire of the yearly value thereof. Sir James Stumpe the sheriff returns that he had seized the mannor and that by an inquisition by him taken the 12th of January in the 34 of the same Queen the jury found the said manor is of the yearly value of 8'. The 22°. of April M'. Bowtell appeared and prayed that a certain patent dated in the 7th year of King Edward the 6th might be read which was done. by which it appears that for 414!. 8°. 44. by Edmund Mordaunt esq’. and Robert Langley paid the King did grant to them the mannor of Draycotte in Wilts to hold to them and the heirs of the said Edmund Mordaunt for ever ‘of the King in capite by the service of the 40th part of a knight’s fee which being read Mr. Bowtell complains that the said mannor was taken into the Queen’s hands unjustly because long before King Edward the 6th granted the said mannor to the said Mordaunt and Langley as aforesaid Eleanor Dutchess of Somerset one of the daughters of Richard Beauchamp late earl of Warwick was seized of the mannor of Draycot Folliatt and held the same of John Bonham esq’. and being so seized had issue by Thomas Lord Roos her husband Thomas Lord Roos their son and heir apparent which Thomas had a-son Edmund Roos his son and heir apparent and that Thomas Lord Roos the son after the death of Thomas his father died leaving his mother surviving after whose death by an Act of Parliament made in the first year of King Edward the fourth Thomas Roos the son was ‘disabled to hold or injoy any state or dignity whatsoever and was attainted of treason and forfeited all his estates to the King. And the said Bowtell alleges further that afterwards viz. 7? Edward 4* the said Eleanor died seized of the said mannor And that by Act of Parliament of the 1st of King Henry 7th it was enacted that the aforesaid Act for the atttainder of Thomas Roos the son of Lord Roos and the dishersion of his heirs (sic) and all his estates should be restored and that the said Edmund his son should injoy all his estates and so Edmund became intitled to the mannor of Draycot Follyatt And alledges an Inquisition taken at Marlborough the 3*. of April 20" Henry 7" before Sir Walter Hungerford S'. Edward Darrell and Richard Elliott the King’s Commissioners whereby t’was found that said Eleanor Dutchess of Somerset was seized in fee of the mannor of Draycot Folliatt and died so seized 4'* March 7" Edward 4 and that Edmund Roos was her heir viz. son of Thomas son of the said Eleanor and that on the day of taking the inquisicion he was 50 years old and upwards and that the said mannor was held of John Bonham esq' and that the Duke of Buchingham the Earl of Northumberland and others had entered into possession thereof and taken the profits of the said mannor of Draycot Folliatt but on what title they knew not. On which King Henry the 7. took the said mannor into his hands F 2 68 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton. untill, &c. and that King Henry 7 and Edmund Lord Roos afterwards died After whose death by colour of the said Act of Parliament of 1*t Henry 7" and the said inquisicion the profits of the said mannor were seized into the hands of Henry st and after his death into the hands of Edward 6" against the form and effect of the said Act of restitution Further he alledges that after the death of Edmund Lord Roos the mannor descended to Henry Earl of Rutland as heir of Edmund Lord Roos viz. son and heir of Thomas Earl of Rutland son and heir of 8' John Manners Lord Roos son and heir of Eleanor sister and heir of Edmund Lord Roos. Further he alledges that Queen Mary at the humble request of Henry Earl of Rutland did will that he should be restored to and injoy all the estates which did belong to Eleanor late Dutchess of Somerset according to the said act of restitution whereupon the said Henry Earl of Rutland was seized of the said mannor and being so seized the said fine was levied to the said Bowtell and George Carleton by means whereof Thomas Bowtell was seized in fee of the mannor and Carleton for his life and afterwards Carleton released his right to Bowtell whereby Bowtell was seized till he was ousted by Sir John Souch the sheriff as aforesaid And alledges that Draycot granted by King Edward's patent and Draycot mentioned in the said fine is the same mannor and denys that Edward 6" had any right to the said mannor at the time of granting thereof to Mordaunt and Langley and denys that said manor was held of King Philip and Queen Mary in capite or of Queen Elizabeth. The Court on hearing the evidences adjudges that the said mannor was not held of the Queen in capite or by Knight’s service and that therefore the Queen’s hand should be removed and Mr. Bowtell restored to the possession thereof. The Churches of Bulford, Entord, and Aittleton. By C. E. Ponrtine, F.S.A. Tue Cuurcn oF 8. Leonarp, BuLrorp. @ = 6 HE Church consists of nave, chancel, and tower (forming south porch), of old work, and a modern transeptal annexe on the north side. The earliest work is to be found in the chancel arch, which is a semi-circular one about 7ft. wide, springing at 6ft. from the floor from a moulded impost. The jambs and arch at present are plain, = POEL SE eh ae By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 69 with the exception of a small roll on the west edge of the latter, but there is evidence of an inner order having been cut away to widen the opening. This arch ean hardly be later than 1130. The chancel itself dates from about 1180, and possesses a fine corbel-table under the eaves on north and south, and three windows of this period. Only one of the latter is intact—the westernmost on the north side; this is a lancet about 7in. wide and 4ft. high, slightly pointed, with rebate and splay outside; inside the jambs are splayed to a width of 4ft. 6in, and this splay is carried over the arch, but it is semicircular and does not closely follow the pointed head. The two windows in the south wall have the same inner "splay and arch, but the jambs were set back and the openings widened to lft. 7in. and new ogee cusped heads inserted in the 14th century (both are now partly blocked with brickwork). The ft SSL, iP res window on the north of the sanctuary is a two-light square-headed one of 16th century date, with label outside. The lights have four-centred heads without cusps. In the south wall there is a eoeval piscina with trefoil arch and bowl intact—the shelf has been removed. Close to the east wall on north and south are corbels apparently intended to support a beam. The walls of the nave are only slightly later than the chancel (cir. 1200), and retain one of the original lancets, 8in. wide, on the south side, westward of the door. This has only a small splay outside (no rebate), the inside splay, like that of the chancel windows, widens out to 4ft. 6in., but the arch is slightly pointed. There were only two windows in the south wall originally; the eastern one retains its inner splay and arch, but outside it has been cut away and a square window inserted. Between this and the east wall of the nave a window of somewhat unusual type was inserted in the 14th century, probably to give more light to the side altar here. Above this window, near the angle, isa corbel which doubtless supported the rood-loft-beam ; the one on the north has been lost in forming the modern transept arch. The south doorway is of the same period ; it is a beautiful feature—the arch, of one order, consisting of a bold roll-member earried on attached jamb shafts with conventional carving in the 70 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton. caps. The label stops above the circular abacus in head terminals of early type. The bases are hidden by the raising of the floor. There are two corbels of the early roof in the north wall at about 5ft. below the present flat ceiling, and about 3ft. above these (but — not exactly over) there are two which belonged to a later roof; both of these roofs have disappeared. A 13th century buttress remains at the south-east angle of the nave. Towards the end of the 14th century the west wall of the nave was re-modelled by the insertion of a three-light Transitional window, and the addition of two diagonal buttresses having a single set-off. A little later the only window now in the north wall of the nave (a two-light square-headed one) was inserted, also the rather plain doorway, now built up, the inner arch of which, formed of two straight lines, has led to its being considered Saxon work ! The east window of the chancel must have been a charming feature when intact—it was a three-light, slightly pointed (ei. 1450), the jambs and arch richly moulded inside and out ; the large hollow inside is occupied by two panels on each jamb with ogee cusped and crocketted heads, and corbels forming flat niches, the arch being panelled and sub-divided by a mullion. The mullions and tracery of the window have been lost—probably crushed by settle- ments—and wooden mullions have taken their place. The roof of the chancel is coeval with this, but it has been much mutilated and altered by repair. It was of hammer-beam type, and had two intermediate and two wall trusses: these, together with the purlins, ridge-pole, wall-plates, and even the rafters, are richly moulded. The roof was covered with lead within living memory, it is now slated. I have left the tower out of its chronological order that I might describe it separately. It is clear from what remains that it was once a very fine feature of early 14th century date, and the pro- ‘ jection of the buttresses indicates considerable height in the main structure. Only the lower stage, however, is left, and much of this has been re-built in consequence of defective foundations. There are two buttresses on the south projecting 5ft., and two of less projection at the sides, the one on the west having been re-built alae dG Sagas By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 1 out of its original position. The south wall has been re-built above the plinth level, and a doorway of 18th century type inserted, having semi-circular arch with key-stone outside (the old label and base stones being re-used) and a wood lintel inside. This stump of the tower is now terminated by a hipped tiled roof. Another feature which has been partially swept away was a shallow transept or chapel where the modern annexe stands, and a buttress remaining on the east side shows it to have been of 14th century date. About sixty years ago this was replaced by the present erection —a kind of transept 36ft. deep by 16ft. wide, of very poor design, with three windows on each side, a gallery at the north end, and a doorway under in it. An ugly arch forms the communication between it and the nave. Tue Cuurce or Axi Saints, Enrorp, WI Ts. This is one of the most valuable of the interesting group of early Churches along the valley of the Avon, but unfortunately it suffered considerable injury from the fall of the spire oc- easioned by a lightning stroke on the 2nd of March, 1817, and still greater injury both to the historical features of the Church - and the effect of its interior has resulted from the manner in which a large sum of money was expended in the repairs necessitated by this accident: although the date 1825 occurs on the clerestory these works do not appear to have been completed until 1831. The Church consists of a narrow nave with north and south arcades of four bays of round arches with square soffits, and square short piers with angle shafts—the work of the early part of the 12th century; over these there is an unusually high clerestory carrying the walls 18ft. above the soffit of the arcade and making the height of the nave nearly twice its internal width. The north side of the clerestory is a plain unpierced wall, which exists in practically the same condition as when it was erected in the 14th 72 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton. century, but the south side has been re-built, and is lighted by four two-light windows; these, with the east gable, are part of the work finished in 1831, but there were probably windows on this side before. The chancel arch indicates some advance in style, and may be assigned to the latter part of the 12th century; it is pointed and — supported on attached shafts with carved capitals of early type. The chancel portion of the Church possesses very remarkable features, which seem to indicate the use of it by a considerable number of clergy, and its connection with Chisenbury Priory. The chancel has a clear internal length of 31ft. 7in., and the whole of the north wall (excepting the spaces taken up by piscina and two doors) is occupied by sedilia arranged in a recessed arcade, and without windows; the sacrarium on this side has a triple arcade, in the easternmost bay of which is a recess which might have been © either a piscina or an aumbry, and seats on different levels exist in the other two. Westward of this is a priests’ door opening to the outside. This is a 14th century insertion, and the recess originally had a seat like the others, traces of it being discernible. Beyond this is a coeval door leading to the sacristy, contained within a bay of the arcade, and westward of it four wide bays of sedilia — on one level. This wall and group of features are of early 13th century work of a good type. The east wall was altered in the - 14th century, when the diagonal buttresses were added, and the rather poor four-light window inserted. The south wall of the chancel was re-built in brickwork, probably during the latter half — of the 18th century, and has two semi-circular pseudo-classic windows. On the north of the chancel, and connected with it by a narrow passage lighted by a small lancet window, is a coeval © octagonal vestry of unique design. It is 9ft. 9in. internal diameter ; in each of the north, east, and west sides is a small lancet window ; and in each of the four canted sides is a recess—that in the south- east being a piscina with rebates as if intended for a shutter; those in north-east and north-west sides are aumbries, also with rebates, — and in the two former the iron hooks remain to which the folding shutters were hung. The south-west recess is a shallow sink or ‘Ba By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 73 trough, with stone shoot carried through the wall to the outside. The sill of the east window is lower than that of the north; this, with the piscina, points to there having been an altar here. Some eoeval joint decoration and old tiles remain. This erection has been pronounced to be the base of a tower, but this seems improbable. The original north aisle appears to have been pulled down and the present one erected, both longer and wider than the nave, in the last quarter of the 14th century. It was evidently intended as a chantry, as there is an elaborate piscina enriched with the ball- flower in the east respond between the aisle and the nave, pierced quite through the respond and serving also as a squint for the use of the attendant at the sanctus bell. There is also a large aumbry in the north wall of the sanctuary. The large dimensions of this chapel (it being about 69ft. long by 20ft. wide inside) are evidence of the high importance of its original foundation; the design is most beautiful, and the pure details of mouldings, &c., are of the best type of the work of that period. A bold string-course ran across the east end inside: this, having been destroyed, has been restored from a fragment discovered in situ. There are three-light windows on east and west, and three two-light windows on thesouth, all pointed, with exquisite tracery and moulded labels. A string- course runs along under the sills outside. The six buttresses are also of fine proportion. There is a doorway in the north wall 2ft. 8in. above the floor; the easternmost window on this side has its sill and outside string-course dropped as if for use as a sanctus window. In the floor of this chapel is a slab with an inscription denoting the _ existence of the vault of the Grove family beneath. The south aisle was re-constructed during the third quarter of the 15th century, and, apparently, on the Norman foundations ; the Norman doorway remains in situ. This has a pointed arch of two orders, the outer having a bold roll and the inner a small splay, above this a label; the jambs have angle shafts with early-looking capitals and moulded bases. A later stoup has been cut in the east jamb and there are traces of colour decoration of a jointed pattern. This aisle was so much damaged by the fall of the spire in 1817 that the east end from the springing of the window, upwards, and 74 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton. the upper half of the south wall have been re-built. The three Perpendicular windows were preserved but their labels lost: they are all square-headed—a three-light window in the east wall, a similar one in the west, and two two-light windows in the south wall. The porch suffered the same fate as the upper part of the aisle, and has been re-built, the old arch stones having been re- worked and re-used. The tower is a good specimen of the Perpendicular of the middle of the 15th century. It is of three stages in height, the lower stage having two fine archways—one opening into the nave on the east, and a similar one into the north aisle-chapel, which extends in length to the west face of the tower. The original roof of the chapel must have been higher at this point than elsewhere, and traces of the lead gutter can be seen at some 5ft. above the present one. The floor of the tower is 3ft. above the level of the nave, the natural fall of the ground being towards the east. There is a good three-light pointed window in the west wall of the lower stage, with a doorway beneath it. The stair-turret at the south-west angle is carried up for the full height of the tower, but the top stage of the whole was re-built after the fall of the spire, and there is no evidence of the old windows. The roofs of nave and chapel were part of the re-construction, the former, like the clerestory, bears the date 1825;! they were ceiled beneath, and the oak-work of the nave ceiling was added in 1893. The roof of the chancel bears the date 1804, when the present brick south wall, with its Georgian windows, was built. The old hour-glass stand has been preserved, and fixed by the new pulpit. In the sacristy is an interesting pewter inkstand, with its box for sand. The font is a Perpendicular one of octagonal form, the east face having a shield charged with four fusi/s; the south-east a key and scroll crossed; the south-west a Greek cross; the north-west, a cross saltire; and the west, the monogram I.H.S. The cover is 1 An inscription painted on a board records the fact that £345 was realised by the sale of the lead which covered the old roof. By C. FE. Ponting, F.S.A. 75 a curious 17th century one with four scrolls, each terminating in a bird’s beak of rude form. A feature of importance was opened out during the restoration of 1893. In the south-east angle of the nave, southward of the chancel arch, is a straight joint with a roll mould of about 4in. diameter, extending to the height of 11ft. from the floor; both the espond of the south arcade and the jamb of the chancel arch are built against it. The theory which has recently been propounded -—that it is the newel of a stair-turret which led to the rood-loft— is not tenable after careful examination: this would involve some- thing approaching equality in the depth of the courses, which would correspond with the steps, whereas there are not two of equal depth, and the stones vary from 6 to 13in. in depth of bed. Moreover, the surfaces of the stones are not disturbed to a sufficient extent to admit of the view that the steps had been cut away, leaving the newel, and the stairs would have projected northward beyond the jamb of the chancel arch: further it seems hardly likely that so much trouble would have been taken to do this without apparent reason., I consider the roll to be a quoin of work anterior to the arches. (By it in the south respond is a small late aumbry.) _ The late Vicar, the Rev. G. A. Crosslé, writes to me under date December 6th, 1899, as follows :—‘‘ Happening to be in Brussels last autumn I was much interested to find in the Church of Notre Dame des Victoires that there is in the Chancel an arcade exactly resembling that in Enford, flanked also on the north-east by a projecting octagonal sacristy, in every way resembling Enford. I thought you might be interested to know this, as I should certainly think there is some connection between the two if one could only trace it.” _ I have not been able to follow up this coincidence, but I should be glad to have fuller particulars of the Brussels features from _ anyone who is well acquainted with them. * Gu —_ &&. LE Sy 76 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton. Tue Cuurcu oF Att Sarntrs, Fitrieton. This Church consists of clerestoried nave with north and south aisles of three bays, south porch, chancel, and a tower with spire at the west end. The earliest feature is the chancel arch, a late Norman one of unusually pointed form; the jambs and arch are of two orders of splays, the inner stopped above the abacus—a bold splayed and moulded one 6in. deep. The stone corbels supporting the later roof of the nave (excepting those to the eastern truss) and the curious little heads at the springing of the clerestory windows, look like the work of this period, as also does the font, which has a circular bowl 2ft. 10in. in diameter, the sides slightly tapered, and with roll moulds on top and bottom edges; around the sides are eight vertical bars, alternately convex and flat on the surface, and a sort of diaper pattern. The stem is modern. There seems to be no work of the 18th century, with the possible exception of the flat buttress at the west end of the south aisle, close to the tower. The re-building of the Church appears to have been begun by the erection of the nave arcades at the end of the 13th century, followed by the chancel, before the middle of the 14th, and immedi- ately after this by the tower and spire, the former projecting into the nave to the extent of nearly half of the first bay of the arcade, but standing clear of it. Then came the south aisle, after that the north aisle—both before the end of the century. The clerestory was added, and the still-existing roof put on the nave, late in the 15th century. The porch is a bad specimen of Elizabethan Gothic. Both areades are alike, with octagonal columns and semi-octagonal responds, all having moulded capitals and bases. The arches are of two orders of splays—the outer stopping on an octagonal drum over the cap. There are no labels. The clerestory has three two- light windows on each side with outer labels. The roof of the nave is a good specimen of simple work ; it has main principals over the piers with tie-beams, braces, and uprights supporting the ridge | By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 77 Bona purlins, also intermediate principals—all moulded. As above " mentioned, earlier corbels were re-used for the trusses with the ex- ception of the two against the east wall, which are coeval with the — roof. _ There is a two-light pointed window at the east end of each aisle, that of the north being sharp in pitch. The south aisle “retains its original Decorated doorway and diagonal buttresses at the south-east angle, but the windows are insertions of a debased type of Perpendicular—one of two lights eastward, and a two-light one westward of the door. It is doubtful if there were any windows, originally, on the north side of the Church, for that wall of the chancel is still blank (with the exception of a modern door), and the aisle has only a debased two-light window and a modern one. The chancel has two three-light original windows, one in the east wall and one in the south, the latter of somewhat peculiar flowing type with the mullions carried through the tracery. This only, of the two, has a label-mould. There are diagonal buttresses at the angles, and a priests’ door westward of the south window. The small window near the chancel arch is a modern insertion. In the recess of the south window of the chancel is the stone altar-tomb of Thomas Jay son of a former Rector, dated 1623. In the pier between this and the priests’ door is a stone corbel, the use of which is not obvious, and there is a small arched recess (not, apparently, a piscina,) south of the sanctuary. The tower and spire are beautiful features; they form a refreshing object in a spireless locality, and will repay a detailed study. The tower is three stages in height with square buttresses at the outer angles, carried up with 3 set-offs to about one-third of the height of the middle stage. The stages of the tower have very pronounced set-offs, particularly at the lower string-course; the walls are of good flint work, the dressings and the spire of green sand-stone. _ The belfry stage has a single-light window in each face with trefoil head, the middle stage a similar one only on the west; the lower stage has a two-light window in the west wall, and beneath it a dwarf buttress which has evidently been cut down so that, either the window is an insertion, or its sill has been lowered. On the 78 Wilts Obituary. north side, fair with the west face, is the stair-turret, an octagonal one of large dimensions carried up for some feet above the top of the tower: at present it is incomplete, for its parapet has been lost. The tower is surmounted by a cornice enriched with the ball-flower, and solid-looking plain parapet and copings; at the angles are plain water-spouts. Within the parapet rises the rather low-pitched spire, which is surrounded at mid-height by a band coped with an embattled member. The arch communicating with the nave is of three orders of splays, the inner two dying on to the jambs, which are flat and have only the outer splay carried down the angles. The original inside doorway giving access to the turret remains, as well as a modern outer one. . GAilts Obituary. Lt.-General Augustus Henry Lane-Fox-Pitt-Rivers, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., P.G.S., F.Z.S. Died at Rushmore, May 4th, 1900, aged 73. Cremated at Woking. The stone urn containing ashes was deposited in a niche in the north wall of Tollard Royal Church. Born April 14th, 1827. Eldest surviving son of W. A. Lane-Fox, of Hope Hall, by a daughter of the 18th Earl of Morton. Educated at Sandhurst. Entered the Grenadier Guards, 1845; captain, 1850; served in the Crimean campaign as D.A.Q.M.G., and was on the staff of Sir De Lacy Evans at the Battle of the Alma, and Siege of Sebastopol; mentioned in despatches; Crimean medal, two clasps; 5th class of Medjidieh, and Turkish medal. Lt.-Col., 1857; Col., 1867; Major- General, 1877; retired as Lt.-General in 1882. D.C.L. of Oxford, 1886. Married, 1853, the Hon. Alice Margaret Stanley, d. of the 2nd Lord Stanley of Alderley. He leaves five sons and three daughters. His eldest son, Alexander Edward, married Alice, d. of Lord Henry Thynne; his second son, St. George William, married, 1899, Lady Edith Douglas, d. of the Marquess of Queensberry. The three daughters are married to Mr. Scott, of Thorpe, Chertsey; Lord Avebury ; and Sir Walter Grove, of Ferne. Having been known before this as Col. and Major-General Lane-Fox, -" z Che "ery eae eee Wilts Obituary. 79 in 1880 he succeeded to the Rivers estates under the will of his great uncle, the last Lord Rivers, and assumed the name of Pitt-Rivers—his sons, however, being known as Fox-Pitt. The Athenewm, which amongst the many obituary notices of the General, gives perhaps the best, says of him that he ‘‘ was without any exaggeration one of the first men of the century as an anthropologist and exact antiquary.” This may seem a good deal to say, but to those who know what the work that he accomplished was, it is no whit beyond the truth. We in Wiltshire are accustomed to rank Sir Richard Colt Hoare as a great antiquary—and rightly so—but Gen. Pitt-Rivers stands a head and shoulders above him. The reputation of both rests ultimately upon their diggings—the difference between them was this: Sir Richard dug to find objects of antiquity; the General dug to gain evidence as to the history of the earthworks he excavated, and as to the lives lived by the people by: whom those earthworks were erected. ‘To Sir Richard the time spent in sinking a shaft into the centre of a barrow in which no unbroken urn, or dagger, or incense cup could be found was scarcely more than so much time and trouble wasted, and the whole excavation could be dismissed in a couple of lines. With the General, on the other hand, a month’s careful and laborious work, resulting only, perhaps, in a handful of broken bits of pottery, was made to yield results having a more important bearing on the early history of Britain than whole tomes of speculation by the learned antiquaries of earlier days. It is true the later excavator had all the advantage over the earlier of the great advance made by archeology and anthropology since the beginning of the 19th century—but, on the other hand, it must not be forgotten that in bringing about that advance the General himself took no small share. The cutting of the sections through the Wansdyke some years ago was a crucial instance of the difference between the old methods of investigation and the new. A fortnight’s labour by a considerable staff of labourers, overlooked by the General and his assistants, produced as nearly as possible nothing—a bit of rusty iron, and a fragment of earthenware, neither bigger than your thumb-nail—and yet they were sufficient to upset volumes of theories as to the pre-Roman origin of the dyke, for they were both of Roman origin, and they lay on what had been the original surface of the turf before the mound was heaped up over it. Tt is obvious that results such as this can only be reached by the exercise of the utmost care and exactitude, and the first rule of the grammar of excavation set forth by the General in those four noble volumes in which he records the results of his twenty years’ work on Cranborne Chase is that the exact position and depth at which every single object occurs— even if it is only a broken potsherd, and there are thousands of them— must be accurately noted if you are to hope to gain any certain information from your work. It was by this accurate noting of the position of literally thousands of separate fragments of pottery in the ditches and banks of the dykes and camps excavated round Rushmore that those ‘average sections’’ were produced in which even the man in the street may read the history of the earthwork as clearly and as certainly as the 80 Wilts Obituary. most learned archeologist. The General started on an excavation with no theory to support, and no desire merely to find museum specimens. He simply recorded everything—no matter how uninteresting it might be —that he found or observed, and then at the end tabulated the results. When he was engaged on Wansdyke someone asked his opinion as to its age. He said he had none—he was digging in order to be able to form one. In the same spirit he urged the importance of illustrating as far as possible not only the few remarkable objects found during any excavation, but also the great mass of the odds and ends—the bits of pottery, the fragments of bronze or iron, the nails, &c., &c.—and he set the example himself by giving the most careful drawings of every bit of ornamental pottery, every fragment of metal, however “rubbishy,’”’ which his ex- cavations produced, with the result that the evidences of his work are there for the archzologist of the future to build on, as surely as though he had been present when Wor Barrow was removed bodily down to the original chalk, or the whole surface of the South Lodge Camp with its ditch and its rampart was laid bare. For whatever the General did, he did thoroughly. His labourers at Rushmore had been trained to the work, and they were overlooked by assistants, skilled draughtsmen and surveyors, who also had been specially trained by the General, and no excavation was ever allowed to proceed unless either he himself or one of his skilled assistants was present the whole of the time—to mark down the exact position of every object found, on the large scale plans and sections prepared beforehand for that purpose. Then, when the field work was finished, the pottery was carefully classified according to its age; the animal bones, all of which perfect enough to be measured, were carefully preserved, were compared with type specimens of the existing red deer, the pig, the Kerry cow, or the St. Kilda sheep—of which living examples were kept at Rushmore, as well as skeletons, — expressly for the purposes of comparison; the Kerry cow and the St. Kilda sheep being selected as being the nearest to the sheep and cow of Romano-British days of any modern breed. In the same way the human skulls and bones were most carefully and exactly measured and compared. Everything was drawn or photographed for future publication; and, lastly, an exact model to scale, showing the ground as it was before the excavations were begun, and the full results of the excavations themselves, with all the more important finds shown in situ, was made in plaster and deposited with the finds themselves in the museum-at Farnham—so that the archeologist who visits Farnham can still see the Romano- British villages of Rotherley and Woodcuts, and the sections through Bokerley Dyke and Wansdyke—in miniature—precisely as they appeared when the excavations were complete. This most valuable method of preserving the evidence of excavation has since been followed in some instances—such as the excavations at Silchester—by other excavators, but it was the General who set the example, and who—as the very ex- tensive series of models at Farnham show—used the method more largely than anyone else has done. For all this work it is obvious that not only .time and knowledge, but also money to no small amount, was Wilts Obituary. 81 necessary, and probably no more fortunate occurrence for archeology in this country has ever occurred than the inheritance by Major-General Lane-Fox (as he then was) of the thirty-one thousand acres of the Rushmore estates of Lord Rivers, on the borders of Dorset and Wilts. He was even then known as one of the foremost anthropologists of the day (he was for many years President of the Anthropological Institute), and he had already formed the magnificent collection illustrating the evolution of dress, of ornament, and more especially of implements and weapons, and the analogy between the implements of prehistoric peoples and those used by uncivilised tribes at the present day, which was exhibited in 1874 at the Bethnal Green Museum, and was subsequently presented to the Oxford University Museum, where a special annexe was built to contain it. For such a man Rushmore was an ideal property--an immense acreage, of which a large proportion had been included in the uncultivated downs and wild woods of Cranborne Chase, untouched for the most part by the plough since the times of the Roman occupation, when the population on these heights must have been considerably greater than it is at present. Here, on his own property, were barrows and dykes, camps and the sites of settlements waiting for the spade of the explorer, and from 1881, when he began the work, the spade was never idle up to the time of his death. Immense sums, he said, were spent on excavations in Assyria, in Egypt, in Palestine, in Rome, whilst the evidences of the early history of our own country were neglected as not worth the trouble of unearthing. He determined to devote the remainder of his life towards remedying that defect so far as his own property was concerned; and he succeeded. In the four quarto volumes, which he printed privately between 1887 and 1898 he has given us a picture of the village life of the country people of this part of England during the later years of the Roman occupation and afterwards such as certainly is not to be found elsewhere. Their dwellings, their implements, and weapons, their ways of life, and the kinds of cattle that they kept, as well as the manner of men that they themselves were, all this may be read in the volumes which the author gave away so lavishly wherever he really believed they would be appreciated, or seen in the cases of the museum which he established at Farnham, within four miles or so of Rushmore. In this museum, in addition to the large series of models already mentioned, and the objects found in his excavations, he had gathered a marvellous collection specially illustrative of peasant industries, costume, and ornament, from all parts of the world. Here are to be seen pottery of all ages and countries—primitive household utensils—personal ornaments and dress—rude agricultural implements and appliances—a whole collection illustrating the evolution of locks and keys—and every thing concerned with peasant life. To the end of his life he remained a voracious collector—of the things that appealed to him—and did not mind what he gave to secure them. In addition to the Farnham Museum he fitted up King John’s House, at Tollard Royal, as a sort of miniature South Kensington, and filled it with furniture, ornaments, and a series of pictures, beginning with mummy portraits from the Fayoum, and VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. G 82 Wilts Obituary. coming down, through the Italian and Flemish and Dutch schools, to modern times, a collection, not of masterpieces, but of original pictures, sufficient to give some idea of the different styles of art. This, like the larger museum, was open to the public free of charge, and was the outcome of his idea that country people, as well as those in towns, should have opportunities given them of intellectual cultivation. Both the museum and King John’s House are in a very isolated position—many miles from any town or railway, yet numbers of people visited them every year. But better known than either of these were the beautiful little pleasure grounds which the General formed and kept up entirely for the use of the public at Larmer Tree—also in the same neighbourhood. Here in > summer there were special facilities for tea parties and games of all sorts, and at certain times sports were held—whilst the General’s own band, composed of employés on the estate, played there on certain days and always on Sunday afternoons. As to the expediency of this Sunday — opening opinions differed somewhat sharply—but as to its popularity there could be no doubt—thousands of people literally come there in the course of the summer. All these institutions could only be kept up at a very large expense—and it was sometimes whispered that the outlying — portions of the property felt themslves neglected for the good of Rushmore } and its neighbourhood. If they really suffered they suffered at least in an admirable cause. His reputation was shown by his appointment as Inspector of Ancient Monuments under the Act of 1882, but he found that practically the Act. was of little use, and that he had no power todo anything. At the meetings of the British Association he was for twenty years a constant attendant, and he served on committees on the following subjects: Science lectures and organisation—Anthropological notes and queries for the use of travellers—Anthropometric committee—Exploration of caves near Tenby —Exploring caves in Borneo—Excavations at Mount Stewart, Ireland— Obtaining photographs of the typical races in Great Britain—Investigation of Loughton Camp, Epping Forest—Defining the facial characteristics of the races in Great Britain—Corresponding societies committee—Procuring photographs of Egyptian pictures and sculptures—Investigating the effects of different occupations and employments on physical development of the human body—Ethnographical survey of the United Kingdom—The lake village at Glastonbury. He was President of the Salisbury and Dorchester Meetings of the Archeological Institute, 1887 and 1897; was an Hon. Associate of the Anthropological Societies of France, Italy, and America, and was President of our own Society for four years, 1890—93. Obituary notices appeared in The Daily Telegraph, May 5th; Morning Post, May 5th; Standard, May 7th; The Times, reprinted in the Devizes Gazette, May 10th; Salisbury Times, May 11th; Wilts County Mirror, May 11th; Salisbury Journal, with article, May 12th; M.A.P., May 12th; Literature, May 12th; Atheneum, May 12th, 1900. Wilts Obituary. 83 BIBLIoGRAPHICAL List oF Books, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES, BY Lt.-Gen. Pirt-Rivers.* _ EXCAVATIONS IN CRANBORNE CHASE, NEAR RUSHMORE, ON THE BCRDERS OF Dorset aND Wiuts. 4to. Privately printed. Vol. I. 1887. Pp. xix. and 254. Contents:—Excavations in the Romano-British village on Woodcuts Common, and Romano-British Antiquities in Rushmore Park. : Plates I. to LXXIV. Vol. II. 1888. Pp.xix.and287. Contents :—Excavations in Barrows near Rushmore—In Romano-British village, Rotherley—In Winkelbury Camp —In British Barrows and Anglo-Saxon Cemetery, Winkelbury Hill. Plates LXXV. to CLIX. and many tables of measurements, &c., un- paged. Vol. III. 1892. Pp. xvi. and 308. Contents:—Excavations in Bokerly and Wansdyke, Dorset and Wilts, 1888—1891. With obser- vations on the Human Remains by J. G. Garson, M.D. Plates CLX. to CCXXXIIL., with portrait of the author as frontispiece. This volume was reviewed in the Archeological Journal, vol. xlix., pp. 314—318. Vol. IV. 1898. Pp. ix., 30, and 242. Contents:—Address to the Archeological Institute at Dorchester (with one extra plate and two cuts in text)—Excavation of South Lodge Camp, Rushmore—Of entrenchment and pits on Handley Hill—Of Wor Barrow and angle-ditch on Handley Down—Of Martin Down Camp—Of Romano-British Trench in nursery garden, Rushmore—Gen. Pitt-Rivers’ Craniometer. Plates CCXXXIV. to CCCXVII. For review of this volume see Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxx., p. 147. In these four volumes are embodied the results of the whole of the excavations undertaken by their author in Dorset and Wilts. They in fact are the literary fruit of the work of the last twenty years of his life. No archeological work has ever been treated in England with anything like the same thoroughness and exactness as the General’s excavations are in these volumes. In the three hundred and seventeen plates an enormous number of objects are illustrated with the most scrupulous accuracy—forming a gallery of reference for the humbler and less ‘‘important” objects met with in a Romano-British settlement, such as is not to be found in any other book. In addition to these, maps, plans, sections, and relic tables are most lavishly given, and the four volumes, together forming the ‘“ magnum opus” of their author's life—printed, as * This list is as full as the Editor has been able to make it, though it probably is by no means a complete list of the author’s writings. G2 84 Wilts Obituary. they were, without any regard to expense, and then given away—are, and must remain, one of the chief existing authorities on the Romano- British period. On THE DEVELOPMENT AND DISTRIBUTION OF PRIMITIVE Locks AND Krys. ILLUSTRATED BY SPECIMENS IN THE PiTt-Rivers CoLLECTION. 4to. London: Chatto & Windus. 1883. Pp. 31, and 10 plates. Kine Joun’s Hovusr, Totnarp Royat, Witts. Privately printed. 1890. 4to. Pp. 25. Map and 25 plates. This is a full and lavishly-illustrated account of the house itself, of it® interesting architectural features of the 13th and 16th centuries, and of its artistic contents. CATALOGUE OF THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL CoLLEecTION LENT BY Cou. LANE Fox For EXHIBITION IN THE BETHNAL GREEN |}RANCH OF THE SOUTH Kensincton Museum, June, 1874, Parts 1. anp II. London. Pub- lished by Science and Art Department. 8vo. Wrappers. Pp. xv. and 184. Part I., concerned with Typical Human Skulls and Hair of different Races, occupies five pages only. Part II., occupying the remainder of the Catalogue, with xiv. plates, is taken up entirely with Weapons. The book is not a mere catalogue, but contains copious and most valuable dissertations on the use of the various weapons in different countries and ages, and of the evolution of their various forms. It is, in fact, a treatise on arms. A Snort GUIDE TO THE LARMER GRouNDS, RUSHMORE, KING JoHN’s Hous, AND THE Museum at Farnuam, Dorset. 8vo. Wrappers. Pp. 16, with map, plan, and 16 good process views. [1894.| ARCHOLOGIA :— An Examination into the Character and probable Origin of the Hill Forts of Sussex. Vol. XLII., p. 27—52. Further remarks on the Hill Forts of Sussex: being an account of Ex- cavations in the Forts at Cissbury and Highdown. Vol. XLII., p.53—76. Excavations at Mount Caburn Camp, near Lewes, conducted in September and October, 1877, and July, 1878. (Four plates.) Vol. XLVI., p. 4283—495. Excavations at Cesar’s Camp, near Folkestone, conducted in June and July, 1878. (Five plates.) Vol. XLVII., p. 429—472. Tur PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF LONDON :— Address on the Neolithic Exhibition. Vol. V., p. 233 (two pages). Remarks on the Bronze Exhibition. Vol. V., p. 412 (one page). Wilts Obituary. 85 Letter on Additions to the Schedule of Ancient Monuments. Vol. XIL., p. 90 (half page). On Ancient Monuments and on the Development of the Celtic Cross in Scotland, illustrated with models. Vol. XIII., p. 174 (eight pages). Tur ARCHEOLOGICAL JOURNAL :— On Objects of the Roman Period found near Old London Wall. Vol. XXIV., p. 61 (two and a half pages). On a Heart in a Leaden Case found in Christ Church, Cork. Vol. XXIV., p. 71 (two pages). Roovesmore Fort, and Stones inscribed with Oghams in the Parish of Aglish, Co. Cork. Vol. XXIV., p. 123 (seventeen pages). Three plates. On a 17th century Matchlock. Vol. XXVII., p. 134 (one page). Address to the Antiquarian Section at the Lewes Meeting of the Royal Archeological Institute, 1883. Vol. XLI., p. 58 (twenty-one pages). Inaugural Address at the Salisbury Meeting of the Royal Archeological Institute, 1887. Vol. XLIV., p. 261 (seventeen pages). Presidential Address to the Dorchester Meeting of the Institute, 1897. Vol. LIV. p. 311 (twenty-eight pages). This address is included as a sort of preface to Vol. IV. of the ‘‘ Ex- cavations in Cranborne Chase ’’—being paged separately from the rest of the volume. It was also bound up separately with many of the plates from that volume, in paper covers. Reviewed, Wilts Arch. Mag., xxix., 345. JOURNAL OF THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL SocIETY OF LONDON :— A Description of certain Piles found near London Wall and Southwark, possibly the Remains of Pile Buildings. Vol. V., p. 71 (twelve pages). 1867. JOURNAL OF THE ETHNOLOGICAL Society oF LoNDOoN :— On some Flint Implements found Associated with Roman Remains in Oxfordshire and the Isle of Thanet. Vol.1. P. 1. (twelve and a half pages). 1868-69. On a Bronze Spear, with a gold ferule and a shaft of bog oak, from Lough Gur, County Limerick. Vol. I., p. 36 (twoand a half pages). 1868-9. Remarks on Mr. Hodder Westropp’s Paper on Cromlechs, with a map of the World showing the Distribution of Megalithic Monuments. Vol. I., p. 59 (eight pages). 1868-69. On the Proposed Exploration of Stonehenge by a Committee of the British Association. Vol. II., p. 1 (three and three-quarter pages). 1869-70. 86 Wilts Obituary. Note on the Use of the New Zealand Mere. Vol. II., p. 106 (three and a half pages). 1869-70. On the opening of Two Cairns near Bangor, North Wales. Vol. II., p- 806 (ten and three-quarter pages). 1869-70. On the threatened Destruction of the British Earthworks near Dorchester, Oxfordshire. Vol. Il., p. 412 (three and a half pages). 1869-70. | THE JOURNAL OF THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND :— Report on a Collection of Implements, &c., from Saint Brieux’ Normandy. Vol. II., p. 68 (one page). 1873. On Stone Celts from the Shevavoy Hills. Vol. II., p. 848 (one and a half pages). 1873. On the Principles of Classification adopted in the Arrangement of his Anthropological Collection, now exhibited in the Bethnal Green Museum. Read at the Special Meeting of the Institute held at the Bethnal Green Museum on the lst July, 1874, on the occasion of the opening of the Collection to the Public. Vol. IV., p. 298 (sixteen pages). On a Series of about two hundred Flint and Chert Arrow-heads, Flakes, Thumb-flints, and Borers, from the Rio Negro, Patagonia, with some Remarks on the Stability of Form observable in Stone Implements. (With two plates.) Vol. IV., p. 311 (nine pages). 1875. On Blow Pipe, Arrows, and Bow from Costa Rica. Vol. IV., p. 363 (half a page). 1875. On Early Modes of Navigation. Vol. IV., p. 899 (thirty-eight pages). 1875. Note on the Chest Measurement of Recruits. (With woodcuts.) Vol. V., p. 101 (four and a quarter pages). 1876. Excavations in Cissbury Camp, Sussex, being a Report of the Explora- tion Committee of the Anthropological Institute for the year 1875. (With two plates.) Vol. V., p. 357 (thirty-two and a half pages). 1876. Anniversary Address as President. Vol. V., p. 468 (nineteen and a half pages). 1876. Opening of the Dyke Road, or Black Burgh Tumulus, near Brighton, in 1872. Vol. VI., p. 280 (seven pages). 1876. Excavations in the Camp and Tumulus at Seaford, Sussex. Vol. VI., p. 287 (twelve and a quarter pages). 1876. : Exhibition of Votive Statuettes found at Tanagra, Beotia. Vol. VI., p. 310 (six pages). 1876. Wilts Obituary. &7 Report by Col. A. Lane Fox, F.R.S., Commanding 48th Brigade Depot, on Measurements taken of the Officers and Men of the 2nd Royal Surrey Militia according to the General Instructions drawn up by the Anthropo- metric Committee of the British Association. Vol. VI., 1877, p. 443 (thirteen and a half pages). 1876. Anniversary Address as President, 1877. Vol. VI., p. 487 (nineteen pages). Discovery of a Dug-out Canoe in the Thames at Hampton Court. Vol. VII., p. 102 (one and a half pages). 1878. Observations on Mr. Man’s Collection of Andamanese and Nicobarese Objects. Vol. VII., p. 434 (seventeen pages). 1878. Report of Excavation of a Twin Barrow and a Round Barrow at Sigwell (Six Wells), Parish of Compton, Somerset. By Professor Rolleston, M.D., F.R.S., and Major-General A. Lane Fox, F.R.S., with an Appendix on the Topography of Sigwell. By Major-General A. Lane Fox. Vol. VIII., p. 185 (nine and three-quarter pages). 1878. Letter on the employment of fire in canoe making. Vol. XI., p. 290 (one page). 1882. On the death of Professor Rolleston. Vol. XI., p. 312 (one page). 1882. On the Discovery of Chert Implements in Stratified Gravel in the Nile Valley near Thebes. (With ten plates.) Vol. XI., p. 382 (seventeen and a half pages). 1882. On Excavations in the Earthwork called Dane’s Dyke at Flamborough in October, 1879; and on the Earthworks of the Yorkshire Wolds. (With three plates). Vol. XI., p. 455 (fifteen pages). 1882. Anniversary Address as President. Vol. XI., p. 488 (twenty-two pages). 1882. On the Egyptian Boomerang and its Affinities. (With Plate.) Vol. XII., p. 454 (ten pages). 1883. On an Ancient British Settlement Excavated near Rushmore, Salisbury. Vol. XVII., p. 190 (nine pages). 1888. Remarks on the paper “‘ On the Structure and Affinities of the Composite Bow,” by Henry Balfour, M.A., F.Z.S. Vol. XIX., p. 246 (five pages). 1889-90. Reports OF THE British ASSOCIATION :— On the Discovery of Flint Implements of Paleolithic Type in the Gravel of the Thames Valley at Acton and Ealing. Vol. XXXIX.,, p. 130 (one and a half pages). 1870. Address to the Department of Anthropology. Vol. XLII., p. 157 (eighteen pages). 1873. 88 Wilts Obituary. On Recent Investigations in Cissbury Camp, Sussex. Vol. XLV., p. 178 (no abstract given). 1876. On some Saxon and British Tumuli near Guildford. Vol. XLVILI., p. 116 (half-page). 1878. On Excavations at Mount Caburn, Lewes, Sussex. Vol. XLVIIL., p. p. 580 (no abstract given). 1879. On Excavations in the Earthwork called Danes’ Dyke at Flamborough, and on the Earthworks of the Yorkshire Wolds. Vol. LI., p. 690 (one page). 1881. On the Discovery of Flint Implements in Stratified Gravel in the Nile Valley, near Thebes. Vol. 51, p. 693 (quarter page). 1881. On Excavations in a Camp called Ambresbury Banks in Epping Forest. Vol. LI., p. 697 (quarter page). 1881. On the Working of the Ancient Monuments Act of 1882. Vol. LV., p. 1214 (no abstract given). 1885. Address as President of the Anthropological Section, Sept. 6th, 1888. Vol. LVIIL., p. 825 (eleven pages). Excavations of the Wansdyke at Woodyates. Vol. LX., p. 983 (no abstract given). 1890. Exploration of British Camps and a Long Barrow near Rushmore Vol. LXIV., p. 784 (no abstract given), 1894. On a New Craniometer. Vol. LXIV., p. 784 (no abstract given). 1894. JOURNAL OF THE UNITED SERVICE INSTITUTION :— Primitive Warfare: Illustrated by Specimens from the Museum of the Institution. Vol. XI., p. 612 (thirty-one and three-quarter pages). 1868. Primitive Warfare (Section II.) On the Resemblance of the Weapons of Early Races; their Variations, Continuity, and Development of Form. Vol. XII., p. 399 (forty pages.) 1869. Primitive Warfare (Section III.) On the Resemblance of the Weapons of Early Races, their Variations, Continuity, and Development of Form —Metal Period. Vol. XITi., p. 509 (thirty and a half pages). 1870. QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF THE GEOLOGICAL SocrEeTy :— On the Discovery of Paleolithic Implements in Association with Elephas Primigenius in the Gravels of the Thames Valley at Acton. Vol. XXVIILI., p. 449 (sixteen pages). 1872. WILTSHIRE ARCHEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE :— Presidential Address at Salisbury Meeting of the Royal Archeological Institute, 1887. Vol. XXIV., p. 7—22. Wilts Obituary. 89 Inaugural Address, on the Excavations at Rotherley, Woodcuts, and Bokerley Dyke. (With folding map.) Vol. XXV., p. 283—311. Excavations in Wansdyke, 1889—91. Vol. XXVI., p. 335—342. (With folding map.) Excavations of the South Lodge Camp, Rushmore Park. Vol. XXVILI., p. 206—222. (One plate and two folding plans.) The Rt. Honble. Lord Ludlow of Heywood. Died Dee. 25th, 1899, aged 72. Henry Charles Lopes was born at Devonport, Oct. 3rd, 1827. Third son of Sir Ralph Lopes, second Baronet. Educated at Winchester and Balliol Coll., Oxon; B.A., 1849; Bar Inner Temple, 1852; Q.C., 1869; Bencher, 1870. Conservative M.P. for Launceston, 1868—74; Frome, 1874—76. Recorder of Exeter, 1867—76. J.P. Wilts and Som. D.L. Wilts. Judge, 1876—9; Queen’s Bench, 1879—85; Knight Bachelor, 1876; Lord Justice of Appeal, 1885; Privy Councillor, 1875. Chairman of Wilts Quarter Sessions, 1895. Created Baron Ludlow of Heywood, Wilts, 1897. Married, 1854, Cordelia’ Lucy, d. of Ewing Clark, Esq., of Efford Manor, Devon, who died 1891. He in- herited the Heywood estate from his maternal uncle in 1876. He is succeeded in the title by his son, the Hon. H. L. Lopes, b. 1865. An account of his legal career is given in The Times, quoted by the Devizes Gazette, Dec. 28th; Standard, Dec. 26th; Wilts County Mirror, Dec. 29th, 1899. Notices of his funeral and will, Devizes Gazette, Jan. 4th and March 29th, 1900. Sir Edmund Douglas Veitch Fane, K.C.M.G. Died March 20th, 1900. Buried at the New Western Cemetery, Copenhagen. He was the eldest son of the Rev. Arthur Fane, of Boyton, and his wife, Lucey, d. of John Bennett, of Pyt House. Born May 6th, 1887. Merton Coll., Oxon. Appointed attaché in diplomatic service, 1858. Nominated to Teheran, 1858; appointed Third Secretary and transferred to Turin, 1863. Promoted to be Second Secretary at St. Petersburg, 1866, he subsequently served at Washington, Florence, Munich, Brussels, Vienna, and Berne. Secretary of Legation at Copenhagen, 1879; Madrid, 1881 ; Brussels, 1885; Secretary of Embassy at Constantinople, 1885; Minister Plenipotentiary at Constantinople, 1892—1895 ; at Belgrade, 1893—1898 ; at Copenhagen, 1898 until his death. K.C.M.G., 1899. J.P. and D.L. for Wilts. Married, 1875, Constantia Eleanor, d. Major-General Robert Blucher Wood, C.B. Obit. notice, Standard, March 21st, 1900. Lt.-Col. Sir Frederick Thomas Arthur Harvey- Bathurst, fourth Baronet, of Clarendon Park, Salisbury. Died May 20th, 1900, aged 67. Buried at Alderbury. Born March 13th, 1833. Educated at Eton. Joined Grenadier Guards, 1851. Served in the 90 Wilts Obituary. Crimea at Alma, Balaclava, and Inkerman. Received medal with four clasps, the Medjidie, and Turkish medal. Retired with rank of Lt.-Col. in 1861. Conservative M.P. for South Wilts, 1861—65. Married, 1869, Ada, d. of Sir John Ribton, Bart. Succeeded his father, Sir Frederick Hutchinson Harvey-Bathurst, in the title in 1881. He leaves five sons and three daughters, of whom Capt. Frederick Harvey-Bathurst succeeds to the title. Obit. notice, Wilts County Mirror, May 25th, 1900. Sir Henry Bruce Menux, third Baronet, one of the largest land- owners in North Wilts. Died at Theobalds Park, January 11th, 1900. Born Nov. 21st, 1856. Son of Sir Henry, second Baronet, and Lady Louisa Caroline Brudenell Bruce, eldest daughter of the third Marquis of Ailesbury. Married, 1878, Valerie Langdon, who survives him. He | leaves no children. High Sheriff of Wilts, 1886, and Hon. Col. of Wilts Yeomanry. He stayed at intervals at his Wiltshire residence, Dauntsey House. He took no prominent part in public matters. Obit. Notice, Standard, Jan. 12th; Truth, Jan. 18th, 1900. Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart. Died May 8th, 1900, aged 87. Buried at Corsham. Born July 25th, 18138. Eldest son of Harry Goldney and Elizabeth Reade, d. of M. Burrough, Esq., of Salisbury: He served his articles in the office of Mr. John Bayley, at Devizes, and began practice as a solicitor in Chippenham in 1837. In conjunction with Mr. T. A. Fellowes he founded the firm of ‘‘ Goldney & Fellowes,” afterwards ‘‘ Goldney, Keary, & Stokes.” His ability as a lawyer quickly built up a large and lucrative business. He purchased ‘ Beechfield,” near Corsham, where during the later years of his life he resided, and the manor of Bradenstoke and Clack, thus becoming possessed of one | of the most interesting monastic remains in the county. In the village of Clack he soon after built the existing Church—there was no Church there before—at his sole cost. He was Mayor of Chippenham in 1853. [The Goldneys have been Mayors or Bailiffs of Chippenham in each successive generation since the first John Goldney, son of Henry Goldney, M.P., for Bristol, settled there about 1460], and was elected Conservative M.P. for the Borough in 1865, an election signalised by the historical “Chippenham Riots” when the houses of his supporters fared so badly that a detachment of Coldstream Guards had to be imported lest worse — things still should befall. He continued to represent Chippenham until, — in 1885, the borough ceased to return its own Member to Parliament, when he retired. He was created a baronet in 1880 under Lord Beaconsfield’s Government. During his Parliamentary career he did much work on many committees of the House, and up to within a { short time of his death he continued to take an active part, as — chairman or director, in the management of many important railway, assurance, and other commercial companies. He was an ardent Freemason, and for many years Deputy Provincial Grand Master of Wilts. He was a J.P. and D.L. for Wilts, and served the office of High — ee ' Wilts Obituary. 91 Sheriff in 1893. He was essentially a keen practical business man. He married the only daughter of R. H. Alexander, Esq., of Corsham, and leaves three sons, Gabriel Prior, who succeeds him in the title, b. 1843, Remembrancer of the City of London since 1882; Frederick Hastings, of Prior Place, Camberley; and Sir John Tankarville Goldney, Chief Justice of Trinidad (knighted 1893). Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, May 10th and 17th, 1900. Captain Henry Paton Rogers, 2nd Battalion Wiltshire Regiment. Died of enteric fever, at Bloemfontein, May 13th, 1900, aged 26. Born April 2nd, 1874. Son of Walter Lacy Rogers, barrister, ‘and half-brother of F. Newman Rogers, of Rainscombe Park. He joined the Wiltshire Regiment as 2nd Leut., Oct. 10th, 1894; Lieutenant, 1896. Married, Dec. 11th, 1899, Josephine Kate, d. of Henry Edmonston Medlicott, of Sandfield, Potterne, and sailed for South Africa Dec. 19th. His appointment as captain, dated back to Feb. 24th, appeared in the papers after his death. The letters from the seat of war to the Devizes ’ Gazette over the signature ‘“‘ Moonraker,” were by him. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, May 17th, 1900. J. H. Penruddocke. Died at Winkton, Hants, May 1900, aged 94. Born Aug. 6th, 1805. Second son of Capt. Thomas Penruddocke, 8rd Foot Guards, and Grandson of Charles Penruddocke, of Compton Chamberlayne. Entered East India Company's service when 18 years old, served four years as midshipman on the Charles Grant, and obtained a commission on the same ship in 1833. In 1846 he went to Canada, where he spent several years hunting and trapping among the Indians in the backwoods. About 1854 he returned to England, and married Blizabeth Heathcote, d. of William Heald Ludlow Bruges, of Seend, “ where for many years he lived. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, May 10th, 1900. John Leybourn Popham, late of the 67th Regiment. Died April _ 29th, aged 51. Buried at Hungerford. Son of the Rev. John Popham, late Vicar.of Chilton. yeorge Simpson. Born Aug. 27th, 1818. Died in London, April 3 28th, 1900, aged 81. Buried in St. John’s Churchyard, Devizes. He was born at Salisbury, in the Halle of John Halle, where, in 1816, his - father had set up his printing press and published the first number of the z Gezette. In 1819 the business was transferred to Devizes, and after ‘ leaving school in London he devoted himself to the business of the paper, ; pend from that time until his retirement, in 1886, he was actively associated in the management of the Devizes Gazette, which chiefly owes to him the position that it occupies in the county. Mr. Simpson was twice Mayor ; of Devizes, was a member of the Town Council for thirty-six years, and _ was prominent in all- public matters connected with the town, and 92 Wilts Obituary. was chosen as the first alderman to represent the borough on the County Council. He was a strong Conservative, and took for many years an active part in politics. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, May 3rd, 1900. Rev. John Hart Burges, D.D. Died Dec. 23rd, 1899, aged 73. Buried at St. John’s, Devizes. B.A., Dublin, 1850; M.A., 1858; B.D. and D.D., 1867. Deacon, 1850; Priest (Durham), 1851. Curate of St. Stephen’s, South Shields, 1850—52; Norton, Co. Durham, 1852—53; Vicar of West Hartlepool, 1853—57 ; Bishop Ryder’s Church, Birmingham, 1857—74; Rector of Devizes St. John and St. Mary, 1874 until his death. © Married, 1880, Louisa Sarah, d. of William Nott, of Devizes, who, with five children, survives him. The great work of his life was done in ~ organising and building up the machinery of what was when he came to it the poorest and most degraded parish in Birmingham. Here, in nine years, he raised for school purposes alone something like £20,000, and his powers of preaching and zeal for education brought him widespread recognition in the Midland capital. At Devizes he took part in all that — affected the life of the town, and his generosity and kindness of heart were well known. In opinion he was a staunch Evangelical. For a long and full obituary notice see Devizes Gazette, Dec. 28th, 1899. A good portrait and notice in The News, Feb. 2nd, 1900; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, January, 1900. Rev. Henry George Bailey. Died May 8th, 1900, aged 84. Buried in Old Swindon Churchyard. Born at Calne, in 1815. The son of George Bailey. Scholar of Christ’s College, Cambridge. B.A., 1842; 7th Wrangler; M.A., 1845. Deacon and priest (Chester), 1842. In- cumbent of Hurdsfield, Cheshire, 1842; Vicar of Swindon, 1847—85; © Rector of Lydiard Tregoze, 1885 until his death. During his incumbency at Swindon the new Parish Church was built at a cost of £8000, and the schools were also re-built. He was known as a vigorous and popular preacher of uncompromisingly Evangelical views. He was a practical agriculturist, and at one time possessed a famous breed of pigs. He married, 1844, Elizabeth Mignon, d. of Major Richards, of the East India Company’s service, and of his twelve children three sons and four daughters survive him. Obit. Notices, Devizes Gazette, May 10th; North Wilts Herald (long notice), May 11th, 1900. He was the author of several pamphlets and sermons. Among them were :— ‘‘ Tiitanies and Prayers for Sunday Schools.” Post 32mo. ‘Ten Reasons why I love my Church.” ‘‘Ten Reasons why I love my Prayer Book.” Thomas Luck Kingsbury. Died Dec. 4th, 1899. Born at — Clapton, Nov. 14th, 1822. Eldest son of Thomas Kingsbury and his ~ second wife, Martha, d. of Joseph Luck. Educated at private schools at Wilts Obituary. 93 Southampton and Bath. Trin. Coll., Camb., B.A., 1848; M.A., 1851. Deacon, 1848 ; priest, 1849 (Sarum). Curate of Great Bedwyn, 1848—51 ; Hast India Company’s Chaplain at Bombay, 1851—53; Incumbent of Savernake 1854—61 ; Chaplain of Trinity Coll., Camb., 1861—68; Rector of Chetwynd, Salop, 1864—1865 ; Incumbent of Easton Royal, 1869—75; Vicar of Burbage, 1875—79; Rector of Kingston Deverill, 1879—85 ; Vicar of Combe-Bissett with Homington, 1885-92, when he resigned. Rural Dean of Marlborough, 1872—79. Prebendary and Canon of Sarum, 1875. Proctor in Convocation for Chapter of Sarum, 1892. Married, 1856, Maria, d. of William B. Gurney, and widow of Rev. Henry Grey, who died May 14th, 1858, leaving an only daughter. A man of very considerable theological learning. By those who knew him, and by the parishes in which he had done much good work, very sincerely beloved. He possessed a library of some fourteen thousand volumes, chiefly theological, of which he left a thousand to the Salisbury Cathedral Library, a thousand to that of the Palace, and others to that of the Theological College, St. Boniface College, Warminster, and Salisbury Public Library. A memoir of his life, with an excellent portrait, and notes by the Bishop of Salisbury on his life and literary work, is prefixed to ‘Spiritual Sacrifice and Holy Communion,’’ Cambridge: Macmillan & Bowes, 1900—which includes also a bibliographical list of his writings, compiled by Mr. C. W. Holgate. Obit notices, Salisbury Journal Dec. 9th; Devizes Gazette, Dee. 14th, 1899; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Jan., 1900. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL List OF CANON KINGSBURY’S WRITINGS, CONDENSED FROM Mr. Ho.ugate’s List. “On the Connexion between the Prophetic, and the other evidences of Christianity.” Norrisian Prize, 1847. S8vo. Pp. xii, 88. Sewed. Price 3s. 6d. Cambridge: Macmillan, 1847. ‘*A Sermon preached on the fifth anniversary of the Consecration of $t. Nicholas’ Church, East Grafton, Wilts, April 11th, 1849.” 8vo. Pp. 12. Marlborough: W. W. Lucy. 1849. ‘‘Hymns, &.” Small 8vo. Pp.24. Sewed. Marlborough. W. W. Lucy. n.v. [1854.] Twenty-six hymns. “Suggestions for a New Interpretation of St. Matthew ii., 23, by J. iH. R. Biesenthal. 8vo. Pp. 11. Sewed. London: Mitchell & Son, 1859. [Translated by T. L. K.] “The Prophetic Mission of Isaiah, a Type of the Vocation of the Christian Ministry.” Sermon preached in St. Peter’s Church, Marl- borough, at the Visitation . . . on 28rd May, 1860.. 8vo. Pp. 31. _ Sewed. Cambridge: Macmillan. 1860. “Exposition of I. Corinthians, vi., 9—20.” Magazine Article. Sept., 1861. 10 pages. 94 Wilts Obituary. ‘Man goeth forth to his work and to his labour until the evening.” Sermon preached at St. Edmund’s Church, Salisbury . . . after the Funeral of Elizabeth Tooke, the beloved wife of the Rector of that parish. Svo. Pp. 16. Sewed. Salisbury: Brown & Co. ([1861.] “The Song of Songs.” 16mo. Pp. 35. Sewed. Printed Burg & Daniel, St. Leonard’s. N.p. [1867.| “Prayers for one Week.” 16mo. Pp. 100. Paper boards. St. Leonard’s-on-Sea: Burg & Daniel. 1867. —— An amended edition. 16mo. Pp. 100. Cloth boards. Hastings: C. Clark. 1897. ‘‘ Spiritual Sacrifice and Holy Communion. Seven Sermons preached during the Lent of 1867, at the Church of St. Mary Magdalen, St. Leonard’s-on-Sea.” 16mo. Cloth. Pp. viii., 214. Cambridge: Macmillan. 1868. New edition, with portrait and memoir of the author, and notes by the Bishop of Salisbury. Cr. 8vo. Cloth. Pp. lii., 192. Cambridge: Macmillans. 1900., Price 4s. 6d. “‘Commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrews, by Franz Delitzch. Translated from the German.” Two vols. Demy 8vo. Cloth. Vol. I., pp. xii., 401, 1868 ; Vol. II., pp. vii., 492. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1870. ‘Introduction to a Commentary on the Song of Solomon.” Sm. 8vo. Pp. 26. Wrappers. J. Webb, Cambridge. n.p. [1872.] “The Song of Solomon,” in The Speaker's Commentary. London: Murray. 1873. “The Settlement of the English Reformation with special reference to Nonconformity.” 16mo. Sewed. Pp. 19. Price 3d. Weston-super- Mare. n.d. [1876.] “The Reformation in England and on the Continent.” 16mo. Pp. 37. Price 6d. Weston-super-Mare. n.p. [1876?] ‘“The Church a Mother to Christ’s Little Ones, a Sermon preached at the Opening of St. Michael’s Home for Motherless Girls, Shalbourn, Berks.” July 19th, 1877. 8vo. Sewed. Pp. 12. Hungerford: M. Franklin. 1877. ‘‘ Blessed are the Merciful. A Sermon preached in St. Katherine’s Church, Savernake Forest, January 13th,1878 . . . after Funeral of George William Frederick, Marquis of Ailesbury.” 8vo. Pp. 24. Sewed. Price 6d. London: W. Mitchell. Marlborough (with account of the funeral from Marlborough Times). 1878. «« A Simple and Religious Consultation of Us, Hermann Archbishop of Cologne.” London. 1548. Cr. 8vo. Pp. 508. Salisbury: Bennett ' Bros. N.pD. [1878—82.] (Reprinted by Canon Kingsbury from the copy of this rare book in Salisbury Cathedral Library.) Wilts Obituary. 95 “The Miracle of Bethany and its Lessons for Mourners.” A Sermon. Cr. 8vo. Pp.14. Sewed. Hastings: printed by John Ransom. Nn.p. Not published. Dedicated to the Parishioners of Great Bedwyn. [1879 —85.] ““What should be the present attitude of the English Clergy towards the Revised New Testament?” a paper read at a Clerical Meeting. Cr. 8vo. Pp.16. Sewed. Warminster: B. W. Coates. n.p. [1882.] ‘The Exhortation of 8. Paul the Apostle, to the Hebrews.” Translated back into Hebrew . . . by J. H.R. Biesenthal. Chap. I. specimen. 8vo. Pp. 20. Berlin. 1882. ** Advent Thoughts.” Address to a Meeting of Clergy. Cr. 8vo. Pp. 10. Sewed. Hastings. John Ransom. Not published. 1882. “Questions and Answers on the Two Sacraments, founded on the 5th _ part of the Church Catechism.” Cr. 8vo. Pp. 16. Sewed. Salisbury: Bennett Bros. 1883. ‘“Three Sections of the Simple and Religious Consultation of Herman Y., Archbishop of Cologne, 1543:—I. of Doctrine, II. of Baptism, III. of Confirmation. Reprinted from the English Translation of 1547—8, with Introduction and Notes.” Cr. 8vo. Pp.xxxi. Salisbury: Bennett Bros. 1884. Only a few copies printed. **Convocation and the Laity, a paper read at a Meeting of Clergy on 8th June, 1885, at St. Edmund’s College, Salisbury.” Cr. 8vo. Pp. 16. Sewed. Salisbury: Bennett Bros. “The Country Clergy and the late Election.” Cr.8vo. Pp.8. Sewed. Warminster: B. W. Coates. 1885. ‘“How shall we arrange our Morning Services?” Cr. 8vo. Pp. 15. Sewed. Warminster: Printed B. W. Coates. For private circulation. [1887. ] “The Christian Ministry and Ministerial Priesthood.” Three Addresses . . . at Woodborough Church and Rectory, 28th Sept., 1888. Cr. 8vo. Pp. 30. Sewed. Salisbury: Bennett Bros. [1888.]| ‘A Titular Bishop of Salisbury in the Sixteenth Century.” Cr. 8vo. Pp. 16. Sewed. Salisbury: Bennett Bros. Partly reprinted from Salisbury Diocesan Gazette. [1889.] “A Michaelmas Catechism for the Children of the Church of St. Michael and All Angels” (i.e., Combe Bissett}. Cr.8vo. Pp.15. Sewed. Warminster: B. W. Coates. 1889. “Notes of a Sermon preached at S. Katherine’s Church, Savernake Forest, on the 31st January, 1892 . . . after the Funeral of Mary Caroline, Marchioness of Ailesbury.” 8vo. Pp.16. Sewed. Hastings: C. Clark. Printed for private circulation. 1892. “The Gospel of the Holy Tears of Jesus over Jerusalem and its Lessons 96 Wilts Obituary. for us.”” Sermon by T. Christlieb,D.D. Translated from the German, with Introduction, &. Cr. 8vo. Pp. vi., 79. London: Hodder & Stoughton. 1892. “Two -Notes on the Indissolubility of Christian Marriage as affirmed by Our Lord in the Gospel.” 8vo. Pp. 7. Sewed. London: Harrison. Privately printed. 1893. ‘‘On the Extended Use of the Apostles’ Creed in Elementary Schools as a Religious Formulary common to various Denominations of Christians.” 8vo. Pp. 14. Sewed. London: Harrison. 1894. ‘‘Hymns and Hymn Verses.” 16mo. Pp. 52. Sewed. London: Harrison. Thirty-four Hymns, translated and original. ‘Seven Paraphrases of the Apostles’ Creed from ‘The Devotions of Bishop Andrewes.” Cr. 8vo. Pp. 30. Wired. Hastings: C. Clark. (1894. ] ‘‘Christmas and Epiphany, their Doctrinal Significance and the Scriptural Teaching connected with them in the Offices of the Church.” 16mo. Pp. vi., 185. Cloth. London: Wells, Gardner, & Co. [1895.] “The Council of Constance and a Bishop of Salisbury.” A Lecture at Salisbury Museum. 16mo. Pp.11. Salisbury: Bennett Bros. [1895.] ‘Six Short Papers on some Points of Excellence in the Ordinal of the. Church of England.” Or. 8vo. Pp. 33. Sewed. Hastings: C. Clark. 1897. ‘“‘ Universality and Individuality of the Psalter.” Sermon preached in Salisbury Cathedral, November 14th, 1897. 8vo. Pp. 7. Sewed. Salisbury: Brown. N.D. ‘‘Six Short Papers on some Points of Excellence in the Communion Office of the Church of England.” Cr. 8vo. Pp.24. Sewed. St. Leonards: H. G. Pagnoni. 1900. Also a considerable number of smaller papers, hymns, &c., for the use of the parishioners of his various parishes, &c. Rev. Henry Harris. Died Jan. 10th, 1900, aged 81. Buried at Weston-super-Mare. Educated, Rugby, 1827. Fellow and Tutor of Magdalen Coll., Oxon. B.A., 1841; M.A., 1843; B.D., 1853. Deacon, 1842; priest, 1853 (Oxford). Perpetual Curate of Horspath, Oxford, 1853—1858; Select Preacher, Oxford, 1873—1874; Rector of Winterbourne Bassett, Wilts, 1858 until he resigned, owing to failing health, in 1897. A scholar and a man of cultivated tastes, a Liberal in politics, and in opinion a Broad Churchman, his later life was passed entirely among his books and his poor people. By those who knew him much beloved and respected. Obit. notice, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Feb., 1900. Wilts Obituary. 97 He was the author of the following books and articles, the list of which is compiled from a MS. note-book kept by the author :— ‘Trust and Reason, or the Christian’s Belief, its Rise, Progress, and _ Perfection gathered from the facts of Human Nature.” 1843. Published anonymously. Noticed in British Critic, July, 1843. “The Inspiration of Holy Scripture considered in reference to Objections.” A Sermon preached in Magdalen College Chapel. 1849. ‘*An Essay on Priesthood, intended chiefly as an Answer to the Theory of the Church as advanced by Dr. Arnold, &c.” 1849. Article No. V. in Christian Remembrancer, Jan., 1853. (The last two pages of the article were written by J. B. Mozley.) “1 Scepticism and Revelation.” 1861. This work was re-cast and published again, with additions, under the title ‘‘ Historical Religion and Biblicai Revelation.’ 1867. 2nd edition, 1885. Feap. 8vo. Cloth. 1s. ‘The Claims of the Priesthood considered.’ 1868. Second Edition, 1898. ‘‘ The Claims of the Priesthood considered ; to “which is appended the Church and the Priesthood,” with new preface, Large 12mo. London: Henry Frowde. 2s. 6d. Pp. 150. Noticed, Church Times, Jan. 20th, 1899; Church Bells, Feb. 10th, 1899; Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette, March 8rd, 1899; Scottish Guardian, Dec. 23rd, 1898; Christian World, Dec. 23rd, 1898; Guardian, Dec. 14th, 1898; The Christian, Dec. 1st, 1898; The News, Nov. 11th, 1898 ; Church Gazette, Nov. 5th, 1898. **The Church and the Priesthood, a Review of Dr. Moberly’s Bampton Lectures for 1868.”" 1869. Oxford. Cr. 8vo. Pamphlet. “The Last Journey,” an allegory. Article in Penny Post. 1870. “The Two Blasphemies, Five Sermons on the Blasphemy against the Son of Man which shall be forgiven, and the Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost which shall not be forgiven, preached before the University of Oxford.” 1874. .Oxford and London. Cr. 8vo. ‘Short Sermons, the Powers of the World to come.” 1879. “Death and Resurrection.” 1880. This consists of selections from ‘‘ Short Sermons,’” with additions. “ Outskirts of Revelation.” London. 1885. H. Frowde. Feap. 8vo. Cloth. 1s. OL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. H 98 Wilts Obituary. ‘Short Sermons.”’ 1886. 2nd edition. Cr.3vo. Cloth. 5s. London: Henry Frowde. In this volume the ‘“‘Short Sermons” of 1879 and ‘Death and Resurrection ” are combined. Noticed, Church Bells, Church Review, Saturday Review, Guardian, Literary Churchman, Spectator, Literary World. ‘The Scripture Doctrine of the Atonement.” London. 1887. H. Frowde. Feap. 8vo. Cloth. 1s. “The Scripture Doctrine of the Two Sacraments, a Plea for Unity.” London: H. Frowde. 1889. Feap. 8vo. Cloth. 1s. Noticed, Spectator, Feb. 22nd, 1890. “The Old Testament Scriptures.” London: H. Frowde. Price 1s. Pp. 45. Noticed, Church Bells, Nov. 21st, 1891; British Weekly, Dec. 11th, 1890; Literary World, Jan. 16th, 1891; Literary Churchman, Jan. 23rd, 1891; Record, Feb. 18th, 1891; Western Morning News, Nov. 24th, 1891. “Some Last Words in a Country Church.” London. 1897. H. Frowde. 2s. Pp. 108. Contains twenty-two Sermons preached at Winterbourne, and is dedicated to his late parishioners there. Noticed, The News, Oct. 29th, 1897; Church Family Newspaper, Feb. 11th, 1898; Church Bells, Jan. 4th, 1898; Record, Feb. 25th, 1898; lllustrated Church News, April 15th, 1898; Guardian, Dec. 1st, 1897. Rev. Stephen Hall Jacob. Died Dec. 15th, 1899. King’s Coll., London. Deacon, 1849; priest, 1850 (Salisbury). Curate of Tockenham, Wilts, 1849—51 ; Stourpaine, Dorset, 1851—54. Naval Chaplain, H.M.S. Dauntless, in the Baltic and Crimea, 1854—57; Melville and Canton, 1857—1861; Majestic and Donegal 1862—65; Dockyard, Cape of Good Hope, 1865—70; Walmer, 1870—72; Pembroke, 1872—75; Vicar of Bratton, Wilts, 1875 until his death. He held the Baltic, Crimean, Turkish, and China medals. He bore a high character as a naval chaplain, and was much beloved at Bratton. Obit notice, Devizes Gazette, Dec. 28th, 1899. Rev. Henry Kearney Boldero. Died February 18th, 1900, aged 68. Buried at Grittleton. Born March 19th, 1831. Educated at Harrow and Trinity Coll., Camb. B.A., 1854; M.A., 1857. Deacon, 1855 (Gloucester and Bristol); priest, 1856 (Bath and Wells). Curate of Cirencester, 1855—56; Rector of Yatton Keynell, Wilts, 1856—64 ; Rector of Grittleton, 1864 until his death. A man of ability and personal charm, much respected and beloved. Obit. notice, Guardian, quoted by Devizes Gazette, March 1st and 8th, 1900. Wilts Obituary. 99 Rathmell G. Wilson. Died Jan. 4th, 1900, aged 53. From 1881 to 1898 he was the Organising Secretary for the Salisbury Diocesan Branch of the Church of England Temperance Society, and in this capacity was well known in the Salisbury Diocese. He gave his life to the promotion of the cause of temperance and objects like the “ Spare Time Movement” connected with it. .Zealous and unselfish, his health gave way under the * strain of his work.’ Buried, London Road Cemetery, Salisbury. Obit. notice, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Feb., 1900. Julia, Widow of John Torrance, of Norton House, near i Warminster. Died Sept. 14th, 1899. Buried at Norton. A devoted Churchwoman, her large and generous gifts were by no means confined to the Diocese of Salisbury—but in her own neighbourhood she restored the tower of Norton Church—started the re-building of Warminster Church with a gift of £1000—and largely aided in the permanent establishment of St. Boniface Missionary College at the same place—in addition to very large support, both personal and monetary, given to other philanthropic and religious organisations, especially those devoted to the benefit of women and children. Obit. notice, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Oct., 1899. ‘The Rt. Hon. William Pleydell-Bouverie, 5th Earl of Radnor. Died June 3rd, 1900, aged 58. Buried at Britford. Eldest son of Jacob, fourth Earl, and his wife, Lady Mary Grimston, third daughter of first Earl of Verulam. Born June 19th, 1841. Educated at Harrow and Trin. Coll., Camb. Married, 1866, Helen Matilda, d. of Rev. Henry Chaplin, Vicar of Ryhall, Rutland. As Viscount Folkestone he wa® returned as Conservative M.P. for South Wilts in 1874, and continued to represent the division until the passing of the Redistribution of Seats Act. M.P. for the Enfield Division of Middlesex from 1885 until he succeeded to the peerage in 1889. From 1885—1892 he was Treasurer of Her Majesty’s Household. From 1869—1883 he kept at his own expense a pack of hounds, and succeeded Lord Pembroke as master of the pack formed by him in 1890. As a Freemason he was Provincial Grand Master of Wilts. He was President of the Salisbury Infirmary, _ J.P. for Wilts and Berks, and succeeded Lord Ludlow as Chairman of Salisbury Quarter Sessions. He leaves two sons, Jacob, Viscount - Folkestone, born 1868,, who succeeds to the title, and is now serving as major in command of the Wilts Volunteer Service Company in South Africa; and the Hon. Stuart Pleydell Bouverie, born 1877. Also one daughter, Lady Wilma Pleydell Bouverie, married, 1899, to the present Earl of Lathom. Obit. notices, Devizes Gazette, June %th; Salisbury Times, June 8th; Wilts County Mirror, June 8th; Salisbury Journal, June 9th, 1900. 100 Aecent liltshire Books, pamphlets and Articles, The History of the noble House of Stourton, of Stourton, in the County of Wilts, compiled from original Official Documents, and other Additional Sources, under the instructions and supervision of Charles Botolph Joseph, Lord Mowbray, Sea- grave, and Stourton. Two vols. 4to. Privately printed. Eliot Stock. 1899. Only one hundred copies printed. Vol. I. Pp., including title, viii. and 566. Plates 26. Cuts in the ~ text, 29. Vol. II. Pp. 567 to 1101, with xlviii. pp. at the end, index, and list of illustrations. Plates 34. Cuts in the text, 27. The illustrations connected with Wiltshire are (with the two exceptions of Aubrey’s sketches of the Six Wells at Stourton, and the Stourton Arms in the windows of Stourton Church) all to be found in the first volume. They are as follows:—-The Arms of Stourton (coloured)—The Six Wells Bottom, Stourton—Aubrey’s Sketch of Stourton House (from Hoare)— The South Prospect of Stourton House founded on Aubrey’s Sketch (from Wilts Arch. Mag.)—The upper part of the old Chimneypiece formerly in Stourton House, and afterwards fixed up in the ‘King’s Arms,” Shaftesbury—Stourton Church (from Hoare)—Crest of Stourton (coloured) Ancient Gateway at Stourton (two views)—Two Seals of Sir John Stourton - —Mere Church—Stourton Church—Tomb of Edward, 6th Lord Stourton, in Stourton Church—Effigies of Edward, 6th Lord Stourton, and his Wife (from Hoare)—Armorial Bearings from the Tomb of Edward, 6th Lord Stourton—Little Langford Church—Plan of the neighbourhood of Stourton and Kilmington—Last remaining piece of the Wire which used ‘to hang over the tomb at Salisbury-—Tomb attributed to Charles, Lord — _ Stourton, in Salisbury Cathedral—Grant of Livery of Lands to Edward, 10th Lord Stourton—Mary, d. of William, 11th Lord Stourton, wife of Sir John Weld, of Compton Bassett, from a Painting at Lulworth Castle —Seal attached to will of William, 2nd Lord Stourton—The Armorial | Bearings of the Lords Stourton. In addition to these there are many coats of arms in the text. ; The contents of the first 726 pages of these stout and sumptuous volumes are thus stated by the author :—‘ Briefly to sum up the history within — these pages, it has been shown that unvarying and reiterated tradition — Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 101 traces the Stourton family at Stourton back to Saxon times. The recorded and unquestioned pedigrees commence with a certain Botolph, Lord of Stourton, at the date of the Conquest, and there is now contemporary and documentary evidence to show that they were landholders at Stourton in the reign of Edward I. The Barony of Stourton was created by patent in 1448, and is now the oldest barony by patent in existence. From the earliest Norman times the wealth and position of the Stourton family steadily increased. They were allied by ties of blood with the Royal House of Tudor, and with many of the powerful families in whose hands lay the government of the kingdom in the reign of King Edward VI., and the House of Stourton is one of the very few English families from which Her Majesty Queen Victoria is herself actually descended. With the execution and attainder of Charles, 8th Lord Stourton, came the first in the long catalogue of reverses and misfortunes. The wealth of the family at first slowly, then rapidly declined, and Edward, 13th Lord Stourton, finally disposed of the whole of the landed property he had inherited, including the castle, the manor, and the lands of Stourton. His brother succeeded to an empty inheritance. The property which is now enjoyed by Lord Mowbray and Stourton and the members of the Stourton family is due to a succession of fortunate marriages. Catholic in the beginning the family is Catholic now, and this surely is a record to be proud of, when the long succession of Catholic penalties and disabilities in this country are had in remembrance.” The book in fact aims at recording everything that is known or can be discovered about the-various members of the Stourton family from the earliest mention of the name down to the present day, and it is evident that neither time, trouble, nor expense has been spared. The labour, indeed, expended in compiling these two monumental volumes has been prodigious, for not only the Stourtons themselves but the various individuals and families - eonnected with them by marriage all receive as full mention as possible _—with the result that the book, and more especially the first volume, is a sort of quarry out of which you may dig genealogical information as to the early history of very many of the leading families of Dorset, Wilts, and Somerset. It is provided, moreover, with an admirable index, giving, apparently, the references to every name mentioned in the text. An idea of their number may be gained from the fact that the index fills 41 pages of three columns each, in very small print. So fully, indeed, is the subject dealt with, and so many are the digressions on the history of - eonnected families, or the historical circumstances of the time, that the _ main thread is sometimes a little difficult to follow. Moreover, the work thas been several years in passing through the press with the result that in the first volume statements made in the earlier pages have sometimes to be corrected, and sometimes amplified in the later—with the result, too, that there is a good deal of repetition, often more than once, of _ statements and facts already given. Indeed the impression gained from A the book itself is that the author, as the work progressed, grew into a more complete mastery of his materials; for the latter part of the first, and the second volume, seem in all ways an improvement cn the earlier 102 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. chapters. When the author claims that the pedigree from the date of the Conquest is ‘‘ recorded and unquestioned” he is making rather a large demand on the reader’s faith. A good many pedigrees are recorded, © but not many are wnquestioned, and the descent of the Lords Stourton from the Botolphs of Stourton of the days of the Conquest is scarcely so clearly traced and proved as to deserve the epithet. Family history, indeed, when carried back to Norman times, must in the great majority of cases be only a matter of surmise and conjecture—especially in the absence of documentary evidence, which appears to be largely the case here. Indeed it is hardly too much to say that the real value of the book begins where the ‘‘ early history ” of the family ends, with the advent of Sir William Stourton, and the creation of his son amd heir, John, as first Baron Stourton of Stourton. The author establishes the fact that the Lords Stourton have hitherto numbered themselves wrongly; all the peerage books, until quite recently, having omitted Francis, 4th Lord Stourton (the son of John, the 3rd Lord), thus making William, brother (not son, as Dugdale says) of John, the 3rd Lord, the 4th instead of the 5th Baron, as he should be. This Francis died as a child Feb. 18th, 1487. The story of the murder of the Hartgills by Charles, 8th Lord Stourton, is gone into in great detail—Canon Jackson’s account of the matter being largely and appreciatively drawn upon. The author, as is natural, sets forth the case for Lord Stourton as favourably as may be, not indeed palliating the murder itself, but dwelling on the provocation given by the Hartgills, who had long been especially obnoxious to Lord Stourton from the fact of their siding with Agnes Ryce (afterwards wife of Sir Edward Bainton), his father’s mistress, against him, and pleading that the contemporary accounts were a good deal coloured by prejudice against him as a papist. The author accepts the traditional attribution of the tomb in the nave of Salisbury Cathedral, of which he gives an illustration, to this Lord Stourton—and regards the orifices in the sides as representing the six wells of the Stourton arms, but it is more probable that this very curious tomb is an early one, and that the orifices were for the exhibition of relics contained within it. The book is beautifully got up, the portraits especially being admirably reproduced in soft tints—though it is remarkable that nothing earlier than the portrait of Mary, d. of William, 11th Lord, who died 1650, is available. The process views are not all of them quite so good. On the whole, however, the work is excellently dressed, and if the earlier chapters contain a good deal that seems to the dispassionate reader to rest too largely on inadequate proofs, the same cannot be said of the rest of the book, which tells us everything that anyone can want to know of the authentic history of the Stourtons. A Handbook for Residents and Travellers in Wilts — and Dorset. Fifth edition, with maps and plans. London: John — Murray. 1899. Cloth. Cr. 8vo. Pp. xlvii. and 712—(in the body of the ~ work the columns are paged separately, so that each page counts ‘Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 103 as two)—of which about 435 pages contain the Wiltshire portion. The, introductory chapters at the beginning comprise History ; Physical Features; Geology, Description, Communications, Industrial Resources; Antiquities, British and Roman; Architecture ; Places of Interest; and Cycling Routes. Of these the ‘‘ History” is a sufficient sketch ; ‘Physical Features and Geology” as good as the limits of space will allow; ‘‘ Antiquities,” rather scrappy and inadequate ; and ‘‘ Architecture and Churches” still more so. Acton Turville is mentioned as a Wiltshire Church—Marlborough St. Peter’s Chancel is Early English, and Britford and ‘‘ North Barcombe” (? Burcombe) are the only examples cited of Saxon work in the county! In the body of the work, the antiquities are on the whole, however, fairly treated—the account of Wansdyke and Bokerley is up to date (the editor especially takes credit for having studied General Pitt-Rivers’ account of his ex- cavations), Stonehenge, Silbury, and Avebury are adequately dwelt upon, and the various camps and barrows are as a rule mentioned. But in the matter of architecture it is very different—setting aside half-a-dozen of the larger Churches there is hardly an attempt made to describe the ordinary run of village Churches. Church after Church is dismissed in a couple of lines. Many are not even mentioned at all. Lyddington, Ogbourne St. Andrew, Tockenham, Lyneham, Stanton Fitzwarren, Latton, Inglesham, Hankerton, Garsdon, Maddington, and a number of others are thus entirely ignored. Indeed almost the only village Church which is well described in the whole county is Lacock, just as the account of Lacock Abbey is more worthy of its subject than that of almost any other building. Surely it is not too much to expect of Mr. Murray’s Handbooks, aspiring as they do to a position that no other handbooks fill, that they shall at least point out to educated people the chief facts as to the architecture of the Church, which in eight villages out of ten is the building that the tourist naturally turns to first. And yet the editor of this new edition of the handbook, which is to suffice tourists in Wiltshire for the next ten years, perhaps, appears to have been entirely ignorant of . the fact that Mr. Ponting has most carefully and accurately described a large number of the Churches of the county in the pages of the Magazine, and no one with the slightest knowledge of the county can read the book through without finding very numerous instances in which a very little care or enquiry might have prevented information which is either actually misleading or altogether out of date reappearing in this new edition. For * instance,the wall painting mentioned as existing in Wootton Bassett Church has certainly not existed within the last twenty years. Marlborough College Chapel is spoken of as having been built in 1848! The editor seems never to have heard of the magnificent new building. Chapel Plaister, near Box, has now been rescued from desecration for some years, but it is still desecrated in the handbook. Salisbury Cathedral occupies a considerable space, but the Chapter-House sculptures are still “re- _ splendent in all the glories of polychrome”’—“ glories” which as a matter of fact happily departed from them some time ago—whilst the fact of £15,000 having been lately spent to save the spire j/rom destruction is 104 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. not considered a matter worth mentioning, and Bishop Poore’s Undercroft at the Palace remains in its former condition as ‘‘cellarage.” It is of a piece with this that Tidworth should still be the property of Sir John Kelt (sic), and that the little matter of the purchase of Salisbury Plain by the Government and the considerable military doings thereon should find no place in a book published in 1899—when, too, Warminster Parish Church had apparently not been re-built. The very interesting Church of Enford, with its unique octagonal vestry, is dismissed with the statement that it was “entirely re-built’ some time early in the century. At Avebury the Saxon clerestory windows escape notice altogether, and the very remarkable tower of Netheravon hardly fares better. The Stourhead collection is said to be ‘‘ deposited’ by Sir Henry Hoare in the Museum at Devizes. The series of pre-Conquest grave slabs and cross-bases at Cricklade, Colerne, Littleton Drew, Minety, and Bradford- on-Avon are not mentioned—and of the many remarkable examples of Church plate to be found in the county only two or three are mentioned at all. Omissions and mis-statements such as these are annoying to the tourist, in a book of which one expects both fullness and accuracy. We get what we want in Mr. Murray's Foreign guide books ; why should we not also get it in those he provides for us at home. Reviewed, Devizes Gazette, Oct. 12th, 1899. Wiltshire Notes and Queries, No. 27, Sept., 1899. Mr. Kite leads off in this number with nine pages, ‘‘ Some Notes on the Monument of an Ecclesiastic in Edington Church,” with a nice drawing of the tomb and a valuable cut showing the effigy full face with all the details of the costume, interesting as being that of the Bonhommes, who only possessed two houses in England—Ashridge and Edington. Mr. Kite discusses the vexed question of the monogram and rebus on this tomb. Britton gave them as T.B., and surmised ‘‘ Thomas Bolton.” In the most conspicuous place in which it occurs—on the barrel—the monogram appears to be I.B., and has been so printed, but Mr. Kite asserts that in other places on the monument where it occurs the first letter is clearly a small black letter t, the monogram on the barrel at the foot of the figure having been tampered with and made to look like I. In support of his contention he gives cuts of the two perfect monograms, and believes that the rebus is “‘ Boc-in-tun,” ¢.e., Bukkington, Bulkington, as suggested by Canon Jackson. Now Leland mentions Thomas Bukyngton as one of the principal benefactors to the monastery, and he is mentioned in the Valor Keclesiasticus of 1534, in the list of obits maintained at that time. Mr. Kite, forty years ago, in scraping off the coats of whitewash from the niches at the head and feet of the effigy, found distinct traces of the smoke and also of the wax of the tapers burnt there. He concludes, therefore, that Thomas Bukyngton (or Bulkington), who was certainly a benefactor, was also a monk of Edington, and is the person here represented. Mr. Kite also begins ‘‘ Notes on Amesbur, Monastery, with an account of some Discoveries on the site in 1860.”" ‘* Bratton Records,” ‘‘ Quakerism in Wiltshire,” ‘‘ A Calendar of Feet o Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 105 Fines,” ‘Dugdale, of Seend” are continued, with an interesting deed concerning the Manor of Bromham Battle, dated 1579. Ditto, No. 28, Dec., 1899. Mr. Kite continues his Notes on Amesbury Monastery, but he has not yet reached the discoveries. He also continues his notes on ‘“ Old Lackham House and its Owners.” A deed relating to the manors of Bremhill, Stanley, Bromham Battle, and Clench, of 1566 is printed, and the various subjects running in former numbers are continued. The most interesting note is one on the name ‘‘ Tan,” or “‘ St. Anne’s Hill.” Though it gets no further with the derivation, it establishes the fact that the word ‘‘ Anne ” in the Wilton Chartulary, “ Anne-Stan,” Anne Torn,” ** Anne Crundell,” supposed by Canon Jones toindicatea land owner named Anne, is really only, as used by the scribe in this document, the accusative singular of the indefinite article ‘‘ A.” Ditto, No. 29, March, 1900. The most interesting contribution, perhaps, in this number is the annotated pedigree of ‘‘ Stafford of Suthwyke in North Bradley, Wilts, and of Hoke, Dorset,” communicated by W. H. H. Rogers—in which the vexed question as to who Emma, mother of Archbishop Stafford, buried at North Bradley, really was, receives a glimmer of light from the fact that a grant of lands in that neighbourhood by Bishop Beckington of Bath and Wells mentions that these lands were formerly held by Emma, the mother, and Agnes Bradley, the sister, of the Primate, who assumed the name and arms of Stafford as the illegitimate son of Sir Humphrey Stafford, Kt. Mr. Kite’s Notes on Amesbury Monastery, with a cut of the seal of Lady Margaret Hungerford—The Bratton Records—Quaker Records, and Calendar of Feet of Fines for Wilts—are carried a step further —and Bishop William of Edington’s will, which was unknown to Canon Jackson, is printed in full. arlborough College Natural History Society, Report for 1899. This report contains the usual account of evening lectures, and of field days at Alton Barnes, Baydon, Little Bedwyn, Chilton Foliat, and Devizes. In the Botanical Section, Vimulus luteus and Galanthus nivalis are noted as increasing, and Muscari racemosum as having established itself at one spot. In the Entomological Section twenty-one species of Lepidoptera new to the district were taken, very largely from the swamp at Chilton Foliat. The Ornithological Section reports the Pied Flycatcher as seen at Marlborough, and the Hawfinch as breeding—and eating peas—at Ramsbury. The most valuable thing in the number is the hand-list of Lepidoptera of the district, compiled by Mr. Meyrick—the most complete list of Wiltshire Butterflies and Moths existing. There are five photo-print views :—‘‘ On Marlborough Common” —‘*The Devil's Den ’’—‘ Alton Barnes Church” —* Alton Priors Church”’ [these two have their titles transposed]—and the ‘‘ New Reading-Room.” 106 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets; and Articles. Salisbury. George Herbert’s Church, Bemerton. Byzantine Church, Wilton. Amesbury. Stone- henge. Plan of Old Sarum. Published by Marion & Co., 22 and 23, Soho Square, London, W. 4to. Cloth. [1899?] ‘ This is a series of thirty-eight photo-prints, nearly all of them very good, with accompanying letterpress notes, illustrating the places set forth in the title. The Cathedral is fully dealt with in nineteen photographs ; The Market Cross; George Herbert’s Church (2); Wilton Church (7) ; — Amesbury Church; Stonehenge (4); Old Sarum (two reproductions of plans), View from the ramparts, and View near. Altogether a very pleasing souvenir of a visit to Salisbury. ; Sir Thomas Lawrence. By Lord Ronald Gower. ‘With a Catalogue of the Artist’s Exhibited and Engraved Works, Compiled by Algernon Graves, F.S.A. The text of the story of Lawrence’s Life and Art consists of about 100 pages; there are 52 full-page illustrations (consisting of facsimile frontispiece, three other plates in the colours of the originals, and forty- ' eight,.in_black or Monochrome), and a dozen smaller illustrations. Fine paper’ edition, size 13 x 10 inches, limited to six hundred numbered copies. £8net. Also an Hdition de Grand Luve, limited to two hundred numbered copies, size 15 x 12 inches, with a duplicate set of plates. Price £16 net. Goupil & Co. 1899 (?). Reviewed, Daily Chronicle, March 23rd, 1900. ‘Directory of Salisbury and District. 1900. Langmead & Co.. Third edition. Price 6d. Local part, pp. 286, with folding plan of the City, by Frank Highman, having on it cuts of Stonehenge, Old Sarum, ~ and the Cathedral. The volume also contains process views of the Cathedral, West Front—ditto fom Long Bridge—Poultry Cross—Blue — Victoria Park, Salisbury—H. C. Messer’s Establishment, Nicholas’ Brothers’ New Premises. A Declaration written by John Ivie the elder, of the City of New Sarum, in the County of Wilts, and one of the Aldermen—where he hath done — his true and faithful Service for above forty ‘ years, for the good of the Poor and the Inhabi- — , tants thereof . . ~ London. Printed for the author, 1661. (Reprinted by the Salisbury Field Club). 8vo. Sewed. n.p. [1900.] — Pp. 34. This is a most singular production. John Ivie seems to have been two — hundred years before his time in the idea of supplying the poor of Salisbury — from what he calls ‘‘ The Storehouse” with all sorts of necessaries at what we should still call ‘‘ store prices,” whereby he maintains many shillings — in the pound may be saved. He is a most quaint and incoherent old Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 107 person, violent not only in his language, but also, according to his own account, in his actions, against all who do not fall in with his suggestions or orders, thinking nothing of personally hauling off an opponent*to gaol when he is mayor, or violently beating a party of bearers who declined to go into a plague-stricken house to fetch out the inmates. His great achievement as mayor, however, seems to have been the suppressing of all the alehouses in the city—above four score in number—by the simple process of withholding their licenses. One alehouse, indeed, defied his authority, and would not close. In three days and a half the whole household had drunk themselves to death, a judgment on them for resisting the mayor’s edict! A marauding soldier who ‘swears high upon the Welsh tongue” has the choice whether he will put his head or his leg in the stocks, and though he “sprung! out his heels and paid the beadle”” when his hands were tied to the whipping post, yet the beadle “paid him” afterwards. Altogether Mr. Ivie seems to have been something like a mayor, and in temperance matters had a short way with brewers and publicans that seems to have been effective; but it is hardly, perhaps, so much to be wondered at as he seems to think that - with many people he was unpopular. he Wiltshire Regiment. A long and good account of the origin, history, and achievements of the old 62nd, raised in 1758, and the 99th, raised in 1824, which together form now the Ist and 2nd Battalions of the “ Wiltshire Regiment,” appears in the Devizes Gazette, Dec. 7th, 1899, in connection with the departure of the regiment as a part of the __ 6th division ordered to South Africa. Wiltshire and the War in South Africa. The doings of the . Wiltshire Regiment—the Wiltshire Contingent of the Imperial Yeomanry —and the Wiltshire Volunteers—with lists of Wiltshiremen serving at the front, and letters written by Wiltshiremen from South Africa have filled a large space in all the county papers during the progress of the war, the Devizes Gazette having given especially full and good accounts. Malmesbury Abbey is the subject of three papers by J. G. Holmes in the Bristol Diocesan Magazine for Oct. and Noy., 1899, and Jan., 1900, with three process illustrations :—Exterior, S. Side—Interior, N. Side—and Exterior, East End. on Benger Embroidery. Mr. St. John Hope’s notes on this are reprinted in the Feb., 1899, number of the Bristol Diocesan Gazette, vol. i, pp. 32—34. Ww ltshire in 1899. A good review of the year’s events as far as _ they concerned the County of Wilts appeared in the Devizes Gazette, Jan. 4th, 1900. Ch ppenham in 1899. A similar article on matters concerning Chippenham, Devizes Gazette, Jan. 4th, 1900. 108 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. The Pembroke Memorial Statue. An account of the unveiling of this statue at Wilton, by the Rt. Hon. Arthur Balfour, and his speech on the character of the late Lord Pembroke is given in Times, May 21st,; Wilts County, Mirror, May 25th, 1900. John Aubrey, by H. Noel Williams. Article in The Argosy, March, 1900. Inglesham Church. Process view of the interior, with account of the architecture, in the admirably-illustrated Programme of the Bristol — and Gloucestershire Archzological Society's Summer Meeting, 1899. Marsh Family of Hannington. Article by G. E. Cokayne, — Clarenceux, on ‘‘ Marsh of Wiltshire and subsequently of Ireland,” with extracts from registers, wills, &&. A yeoman family long seated at Hannington, from whom descended Narcissus Marsh, born 20th and bapt. 23rd Dec., 1638, at Hannington ; Vicar of Swindon, 1662—3, &c., &c. and afterwards Archbishop of Cashel, 1690—4; Dublin, panei. Armagh, 1703—13. Bur. in St. Patrick’s, Dublin. Genealogist, April, 1900. The Inns of Devizes. In the Devizes Gazette of April 26th, May, 8rd, May 10th, and May 31st, 1900, are a series of articles by Mr. E. Kite, in which a great amount of facts and pleasant gossip as to the history of the various Inns of Devizes in past times has been got together. Amongst other things Mr. Kite gives a list of the public-houses in the town in 1766, when they numbered forty-one. The Bear Hotel appears to have existed for more than three centuries. In the issue of May 31st Mr. Cecil Simpson adds further notes on the subject. Historical Documents in Wiltshire. A valuable memo- randum on this subject, drawn up by Mr. F. N. Rogers, Chairman of the Wilts County Council Committee on Charities and Records, is printed in Devizes Gazette, May 17th, 1900. The report gives a classified list of the various classes of documents preserved at the County Record Office, Devizes, a building attached to the Assize Courts. These records, which begin with the reign of James I., are a most valuable series, and are now being dealt with by the Historical Manuscripts Commission. The report does not recommend the forcible carrying off of parochial and other records from their own localities and custodians to this or any other central record office—but it contemplates the future enlargement of this County Record Office, and its becoming gradually more used as a place of safe custody for many ancient records and documents in private as well as in public hands. ‘Some Famous Racing Stables—Mr. W. T. Robinson at Foxhill.”’ By “Z.” Article in “ Idler,” Feb., 1899, illust., pp. 64—72. Illustrations ;—head and tail pieces—* Foxhill,” p. 65—‘ Stable _ Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 109 Yard,” p. 66—‘ Another View of Foxhill,” p. 66—‘‘ N. Robinson,” p. 67 __“ Mr; W. T. Robinson,” p. 67—‘‘ Mount Prospect: Sloan up,” p. 68— ‘« Qlorane in training,” p. 69—‘‘ Winkfield’s Pride,” p. 69—* Dinna For- get : N.Robinson up,’’ p. 70—‘ Bridegroom,” p. 71—‘‘ Gazetteer,” p. 71. Bird Life near Salisbury is the subject of a very interesting letter from the Rev. A. P. Morres to the Salisbury Journal, Jan. 20th, 1900. ‘Mr. Morres notes that the Black-headed Gulls arrive now punctually at the end of October, in the Salisbury neighbourhood, and remain there till the middle or end of March, and he attributes the fact to the large increase in their numbers under the Protection Acts. He also notes that | no less than five Bitterns were seen or shot (all but two of them shot) in : the Salisbury neighbourhood during or after the sharp frosts of the winter, which seem to have brought over large numbers to this country—only, of course, to be everywhere destroyed. Mr. Morres thinks that the Stone : Curlew. are decidedly on the increase on the downs, as flocks of thirty or ; forty may sometimes be seen together. It is much to be hoped that this fine bird may be allowed by sportsmen to increase still more on the plain. ‘‘ Wild Life in Hampshire High Lands, by George A. B. Dewar. J. M. Dent & Co., 1899. Chap. VII., “From Sarum to Winchester” has a good deal to say about rare birds in the immediate neighbourhood of Salisbury. The book deals a good deal, too, with the country on the Wiltshire border. Stockton Alms House. The History of this Charity, specially written for the Salisbury Times, by ‘‘ Wilts,” is given in the issues of May 4th, 11th, and 18th, 1900. Old Sarum Parliament Tree. A letter on the destruction of this tree by a storm, Aug. 30th, 1833, appeared in Salisbury Journal, reprinted in Wilts County Mirror, April 13th, 1900. ‘‘Stonehenge.”’ Article in English I llustrated Magazine, Jan., 1900, pp. 372—377, with seven illustrations from photographs :—General View of Stonehenge—Stonehenge from the West—The largest Trilithon now standing—Stones around the Altar— Looking North from the Altar-stone —The Inner and Outer Circles—and The Friar’s Heel. The Church of Stanton Fitzwarren. By C. E. Ponting. Reprinted from Wilts Arch. Mag., with the plate of the font, in Vol. i p. 75—80, Bristol Diocesan Magazine, March, 1900. ‘Logs of the Great Sea Fights, Vol. I., 1794—1805, published by the Navy Records Society, 1899, contains, pp. 186—148, the Logbook * of the “Culloden,” commanded by Captain Isaac Schomberg, with all the signals used in the engagement of June Ist, 1794, and an account of of the battle by Captain Schomberg. ; 110 Wilts Illustrations. Devizes Market Cross. ‘A Monument of Warning.” Short article, with photograph, - Miss J. Stone, in The King, 17th Feb., 1900, p. 212. ‘‘The Parson’s Daughter: her early Becollections, and how Mr. Romney painted her. A Story. By Emma Marshall, with eight illustrations after Gainsborough and Romney. London , Seeley & Co., 1899. } “Much of the action takes place at or near Bradford-on-Avon and ~ Melksham, and Orpin and other real characters figure in it. WILTS ILLUSTRATIONS. Bowood Park: is illustrated in a series of nine admirable process views in Country Life, April 7th, 1900, strung together with a few paragraphs of letterpress, in which, by the way, Derry Hill Church is noted as . ‘picturesque.’”” The illustrations are:—The Water Temple—A General View (the formal Garden, full-page)—The Grand Entrance—The Flower Garden—Central Terrace Steps—Fountain—A Fine Group of Cedars— The Terrace Steps—Waterfall. Castle Combe is also the subject of an illustrated article in Country : Life, May 5th, 1900, and that most picturesque of Wiltshire villages and residences shows well in the seven process views—all of them excellent :— The House from the Woods—A View in the Village (full-page)—The House from the North—The Terrace Steps—Picturesque Cottages—and a Village Home. The letterpress of the above article is reprinted in Devizes Gazette, May 17th, 1900. Iford. The Bath and County Graphic, Nov., 1898, contains, under the title “‘ Picturesque Village Rambles,” an article on Iford, by W. H. Slade, , pp. 81—83, with six process illustrations :—Iford Manor—The Weirs— Bridge - Bridge and River Ford—A Quiet Pool. Salisbury, Hob-Nob and the Giant, the former quite un- recognisable under his dust cloth in the Museum, are illustrated in Harmsworth's Mag., May, 1900, as ‘‘ The Hobby H orse of Salisbury used in civie processions.”’ Stonehenge, A Halt at, with four bicyclists. Process cut in Sketch, May 2nd, 1900. Cycling on Stonehenge, with illustration from photograph, showing two Canadians standing with their bicycles on the top of the Great Trilithon. Short article in The King, 3rd Feb., 1900, p. 148. - Books, &e., bi Wiltshire Authors. 111 Salisbury Church House. Article in [ilustrated Church News, 12th April, 1900, pp. 429—430. Two illustrations :—Salisbury Church House, Inside the Quadrangle—and Salisbury Church House, Street View. , : Wilts Volunteer Service Company for South Africa, “outside Devizes Town Hall. Process illustration in Pictorial Record, June, 1900. Roundway House.—Shooting-Box in Park—Waterfall’ in Park. Process views in Pictorial Record, June, 1900. Devizes. Castle—Norman Tower, Devizes Castle—Railway Station— Cottage Hospital—The Butts, Potterne—The Lock House—Bath Road Dunkirk—In the Garden at Castle Grounds School—Grammar School— Locks on the Kennet and Avon Canal—Grounds at Rear of Devizes College, Boys’ School-Room, a Dormitory, View from College over Vale of Avon, Kindergarten School-Room, Corner of Gymnasium—Verecroft (two views)—St. John’s Church—St. Mary’s Church—Market Place— Market Cross—Officers’ Quarters, Regimental Depét—Wilts County Asylum—(Tobacco Manufacturing) Corner of Cutting Room, Moulding Room, Snuff Mill, Despatching Room—St. James’ Church and Crammer Pond—‘“ The Three Crowns” Inn—Neate & Sons’ Vans—Estcourt _ Brewery—The Old Town Hall—Lane leading to Nine Hills—and eight _ other views of shops in the town—all process views, appear in Pictorial __. Record, June, 1900. BOOKS, &c., BY WILTSHIRE AUTHORS. ‘Rev. Geoffrey Hill, Vicar of East with West Harnham. “The Dioceses of England, a History of their Limits from the Earliest Times to the Present Day.” Demy 8vo. London: Eliot Stock, 1900, with ten maps. Cloth. Price 12s. 6d. Favourably reviewed in Spectator, April 21st; Speaker; Atheneum, May 12th; and Wotes and Queries, May 19th. ~ The latter says ‘ We can felicitate Mr. Hill on a really learned and exhaustive treatise.” Literature, June 2nd; Guardian, June 13th ; _ Illust,. Church News, May 5th; Churchman, June 15th, 1900. gic: Bishop Wordsworth, of Salisbury. “0n the Rite of Conse- eration of Churches, especially in the Church of England. A Lecture. Together with the Form of Prayer and Order of Ceremonies in use in the Diocese of Salisbury.” S.P.C.K. Reviewed, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Aug., 1899. 112 Books, &c., by Wiltshire Authors. “The Consecration of a Church Altar and Tank according to. the Ritual of the Coptic Church, by the Rev. George Horner, M.A. : . . with Introductory Note by the Bishop of Salisbury.” London: Harrison & Sons. Noticed in Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Aug., 1899. Rev. Douglas Macleane (Rector of Codford St. Peter). ‘‘ Pembroke College, Oxford.” F.C. Robinson & Co., 1900. 5s. net. This book—one of the series of ‘‘ College Histories ’’—is an abridgment, with some new matter, of Mr. Macleane’s larger History of the College, published a short time ago. Reviewed, Spectator, Feb. 24th, 1900. [Edward Slow.] “The Transvaal War. Who's to Blame? Boer or Briton? A Dialogue between Willum and Edderd, Two Working Men of Salisbury Plain. By the Author of the Wiltshire Rhymes and Tales.”’ Pamphlet. _16mo. (1900.) Salisbury: R. R. Edwards. Price 6d- Pp. 28. Woodcuts of Salisbury Cathedral, The Queen, and ‘‘ Who says Beaten?” This little book consists of the dialogue in the speech of Wiltshire setting forth fairly the arguments on either side, with a short patriotic ‘Song of the Reservist” in ordinary English at the end. Noticed, Salisbury Journal, March 31st, 1900. Rev. Henry C. Howard, Vicar of Aldbourne. ‘“ Christabel (concluded) with other Poems.’’ London: Kegan Paul. 1893. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth. Pp. vii.and108. The title poem is “an attempt to conclude the poem ” of Coleridge. Canon T. L. Kingsbury. “Spiritual Sacrifice and Holy Com- munion, Seven Sermons preached during the Lent of 1867 at the Church of St. Mary Magdalen, St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, with notes.” With a memoir of the author (by a member of his family and the Bishop of Salisbury), and a bibliography of his printed writings (by Mr. C. W. Holgate). Cambridge: Macmillan & Bowes. 1900. Pp. lii. and 192. Cloth. Post 8vo. Price 4s. 6d. net. A new edition of the volume published in 1868, with a good portrait of the author. (Cf. p. 94 of this Magazine.) Canon Christopher Wordsworth (Rector of St. Peter's, Marlborough). ‘‘ Statutes of Lincoln Cathedral.’ Arranged by the late Henry Bradshaw. With Illustrative Documents. Edited by Chr. Wordsworth. Part I. Containing the complete text of ‘‘ Liber Niger,” with Mr. Bradshaw’s Memorandums. Pp. xxiv. + 460. Books, &c., by Wiltshire Authors. 113 ; Part II. Two vols. Containing early Customs of Lincoln, Awards, Novum Registrum, etc., with Documents of Salisbury, York, Lichfield, Hereford, and Truro. Pp. cexe. + 160, xxvi. + 161—957. Together three vols. 8vo. Cloth. 1892—7. Published £2 2s. 6d. The second part has an Introduction of nearly 300 pages by Canon Christopher Wordsworth, who saw the whole book through the press. Well reviewed, Academy and Church Review. _ Mrs. H. M. Batson and The Honble. Percy Wyndham ‘ are the authors of a couple of papers on ‘‘ Town and Country Labourers ” in } The Nineteenth Century, Oct., 1899, pp. 570—582, 583—590. The former : ascribes the migration of the labourer to the towns to firstly, the legitimate id desire of independence of the powers that be, which cannot be obtained be in the village, and secondly, to the impossibility of obtaining the land he needs to enable him to rise in the social scale ; and whilst recognising the enormous advance in the condition of the country labourer since the terrible days of vice and degradation fostered by the old poor law at the beginning of the century—an advance which has even visibly progressed within the last ten years—concludes that the only possible means by which any further advance can be held out to him—the only possible means, that is to say, by which he can be induced to remain in the country, is by in some way or other making it possible for him to rent or buy land for himself. Mr. Perey Wyndham deals more with figures, and after giving the current wages in country districts in various parts of England, and dwelling on the condition of the rural lalourer, more especially in Wiltshire, gives an elaborate comparative table of the receipts and ex- penditure of the unskilled labourer in town and country—concluding that the town labourer gets 52s. a year more in cash, but, that on the whole he is not so well off as his country confrére. Mrs. Awdry (wife of Bishop William Awdry, of South Tokyo, and ; daughter of Bishop Moberly). Early Chapters-in Science, a Popular Account of the elements of Natural History,” &c., &e. Numerous illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Murray. London. 1899 (?) Canon R. C. Moberly, D.D. (s. of Bishop Moberly). ‘ Ministerial Priesthood.” Second edition, with a new Introduction. 8vo. 14s. Murray. London. 1899 (?) Abraham Hayward. “The Art of Dining.” A new complete and annotated edition by Charles Sayle. Cr. 8vo. 5s. Murray. London. 1899 (2?) Emma Marie Caillard. “Law and Freedom.” Nisbet & Co. { 8s. 6d. net. Noticed, Spectator, Feb. 3rd, 1900. VOL. XXXI—NO. XCIII. I 114 Books, &c., by Wiltshire Authors. The Hon. Canon B. P. Bouverie is the author of a War Hymn, ‘*O God of Battles,” published by Novello & Co., set to music by the Rev. W. H. Weekes, of Devizes. Maude Prower. article on Samuel Taylor Coleridge in Gentleman’s Magazine, April, 1900, pp. 394—407. Rev. Eyre Hussey (formerly Vicar of Lyneham). “Just Jannock.” Cr. 8vo. Price 6s. Macqueen. 1899. A novel. Reviewed in Atheneum, Dec. 9th, 1899. Mrs. de la Pasture. “Adam Grigson.” Smith, Elder, & Co. 1899. Price 6s. Reviewed in Literature, Dec. 9th, 1899. Miss Elsie M. Forder, of Salisbury. ‘To Kerack and back.” An article in Wide World Mag., March, 1900. Narrative of an adventurous journey with her brother, Archibald Forder, a missionary. Portraits of Miss Forder and her brother, with other illustrations. S. A. Smith, of Salisbury. ‘The Cup Final, a Football Story.” Tit- Bits, April 14th, 1900. George Smith, of Salisbury. ‘The Reflections of Father Christmas upon the Coming Century.” Tit-Bits, Dec. 23rd, 1899. Peter Beckford. ‘ Thoughts on Hunting.” New edition, edited by J. Otho Paget, illustrated by G. H. Jalland. 1899 (?) 10s. 6d. Canon R. S. Hutchings (Vicar of Alderbury). ‘ The Final Court of Appeal. Its Legitimate and Proper Function. A paper read at the Conference of Archdeacons and Rural Deans at Salisbury on November 8th, 1899.” 8vo. Salisbury, Brown & Co. Sewed. Pp. 16. Price 6d. Burnet’s History of My Own Time. New edition, based on that of M. J. Routh, D.D. Part I., The Reign of Charles the Second, Edited by Osmund Airy. In two volumes. Oxford University Press. Vol. II. 1900. 8vo. Cloth. Pp. vi., 540. Price 12s. 6d. O_O Personal Notices. 115 PERSONAL NOTICES. Lord Lansdowne, and Lansdowne House in Berkeley Square, is the subject of “ Celebrities at Home” in The World, quoted Devizes Gazette, April 12th, and Wilts County Mirror, April 6th, 1900. —— Short Sketch in Daily Mail, May 5th, 1900. Lt.-Gen. Lord Methuen. Sketch of his wilitary career, with large-sized portrait, in Daily Mail, Dec. 2nd, 1899. —— “At Corsham Court.” Article in Lady's Realm, April, 1900. “As a Soldier and Country Gentleman.” Article by “A Wiltshire Correspondent” in the Rural World , quotedin Devizes Gazette, March 29th, 1900. Major Poore. Ludgate Mag., Dec., 1899, pp. 172—4, gives a portrait and account of him amongst ‘‘ County Cricketers in 1899.” Lady Meux. Short sketch, ¥.4.P., January 27th, 1900. The late Lord Pembroke. Mr. Balfour’s appreciation of his character, spoken at the unveiling of the statue at Wilton. Times, May 21st; Wilts County Mirror, May 25th, 1900. Leonard Raven Gill, the Punch artist, resident at Bromham, is the subject of an ‘‘ interview ” published in the Daily News, and quoted in Devizes Gazette, Nov. 23rd, 1899. Richard Stratton, “his Shorthorns and his Kerry crosses,” is the subject of a long article in the Stockbreeder’s Magazine, quoted in Devizes Gazette, Nov. 23rd, 1899. William Henry Fox Talbot. ve Times says “To Henry Fox Talbot, rather than to Niepce or Daguerre, belongs by right the credit of the discovery of Photography . . . It seems strange that the Inventor of Photography who was prominent in every step of its progress for forty years should have received so little public recognition, while Daguerre has received so much. The explanation lies in the characters of the men. ¢ Daguerre, the successful showman and painter of dioramas, versed in the methods of advertisement, secured the dramatic réclame of his Govern- ment’s vigorous recognition and support. Fox Talbot, a man of ancient family and reasonable wealth,distinguished as a mathematician, orientalist, botanist, chemist, and astronomer, received the recognition’of the scientific world, but is practically unknown to the public.” The Standard had also an article on him, Feb. 9th; and the Photogram, quoted by Devizes Gazette, Jan. 4th, 1900, dwells on his achievements Tie 116 Portraits. in photography in connection with the proposed re-building of the chancel : of Lacock Church as a memorial to him. Sir Michael Hicks Beach, Chancellor of the Exchequer. Article with portrait, in Daily Mail. Dec. 29th, 1899. Beckford. ‘The Sultan of Lansdowne Tower” is the title of a gossipping article in Temple Bar, June, 1900. PORTRAITS. Lieut. Algernon Walker Heneage, one of the officers of the Naval Brigade who served at Ladysmith. Jilustrated London News, May 12th, 1900. Col. T. C. Pleydell Calley, Commanding 2nd Detachment of Guards in South Africa. Illustrated London News, Jan. 13th, 1900. Major Francis Richard Macmullen, of the 2nd Batt- Wiltshire Regiment, died of wounds at Rensburg, aged 44. Illustrated London News, March 8rd, 1900. The Hon. Stuart Pleydell Bouverie, son of the Earl of Radnor, and Miss Dorothy Vickers. The Sketch, Feb. 28th, 1900. Lt.-Gen. Lord Methuen. Black and White, Boer or Briton, No. 2; Black and White Budget, No. 8, 1900; and amongst ‘ British Leaders,” a sheet published by Robinson, Bristol. Major-Gen.Sir Henry Chermside. Black and White Budget, Jan. 13th; Jllustrated London News, Jan. 13th, 1900. Sir John Dickson Poynder, Bart. J/lustrated London News, April 14th, 1900. Bishop William Awdry, of South Tokyo, at p. 108 of ‘The Spiritual Expansion of the Empire.” §.P.G. 1900. Rev. Eyre Hussey (formerly Vicar of Lyneham), as the Champion Archer. Harmsworth’s Mag., Dec., 1899. Second Lieut. Mc. Cuchan, Wiltshire Regiment, promoted from the ranks. Black and White Budget, June 9th, 1900. — 117 Additions to Atlusenm and Library. The Museum. Presented by Dr. Martin: Green Sandpiper, shot August 15th, 1899, at Chaddington Common, near Swindon. The Library. Presented by Mr. A. ScHomperc: Two Wilts Pamphlets.—~Scraps.— Addison’s Cato. Blackmore’s Creation. Catalogue of Books in Library of Mechanics’ Institute, Swindon.— Captain Schomberg’s Naval Chronology, five vols. Mr. H. N. Gopparp: Five Wilts Pamphlets. Scraps.—— Prints. Calendar of Prisoners, 1830. “On Allotment Gardens,” by R. Jefferies. Rev. E. H. Gopparp: Three Wilts Pamphlets.—Map.—— Scraps. Tue AutHor (Mr. Edward Slow): The Transvaal War, Who’s to Blame ? Mr. H. E. Mepuicorr: Wilts {Sermon, 1811.——Three Wilts Estates Sale Catalogues. Cuts and Illustrations —— Devizes Gazettes. Coxe’s Memoirs of the Life and Ad- ministration of Sir Robert Walpole (three vols.). Travels in Switzerland, &c. (three vols.). Travels into Poland, Russia, &c. (five vols..——Bolingbroke’s Remarks on the History of England. Mrs. Harris: Claims of Priesthood considered; by Rev. H. Harris. Tue AutHor (The Rt. Hon. Lord Mowbray and Stourton) : “The History of the Noble House of Stourton.” Privately Printed. Two vols. 4to. THE LATE SIR GABRIEL GOLDNEY, Bart.: Photograph of the Original Deed of Maude Heath. Rev. A. C. Macpuserson: Bristol Diocesan Magazine, 1899. Mr. J. T. Jackson: MS. Map, on vellum, of Old Park, Devizes, 1654, with description and list of tenants. Mr. T. H. Baxer; Old Deed, Kingston Deverill, 1604.—— MS. Copy of Marriage Settlement of Henry, son of Sir R. C. Hoare. Mr. G. E. Dartnett: Etching, Salisbury Cathedral.—— Salisbury Directory. ‘Wilts Pamphlets.——Scraps. Mrs. Cuatmers: Wilts Print. 118 Additions to Museum and Library. Presented by Mr. C. E. Pontine, F.S.A.: Drawing of Chancel Arch and — Piscina at Stanton Fitzwarren. Rev. G. P. Toppin: Wilts Cuts and Scraps. . Tue PusiisHers: Murray’s Handbook, Wilts and Dorset, 1899. a Tue AutTHoR: Christabel and other Poems, by Rey. H. C. Howard. ; A ’ Mr. J. Sapter: The Art of Ingeniously Tormenting, by Jane Collier. te Mr. G. E. Anstie: Tragi-Comedy of Reform, Devizes Election, 1831-2. $5 Mr. H. Warp: The Poems of Mariann Dark. as Miss H. Kryespury: Complete set of the Works of the late Rev. Canon Kingsbury. “7 JUL. 1900 © H. Woodward, Printer and Publisher, 4, St. John Street, Devizes. _ WILTSHIRE a Account of Rec DR. — 1899. » Jan. Ist. To balan Dee. 31st. ,, Cash, Annual ceived during 16 Ent 1 Subs: ] » Transf bers] », Cash 1 » Ditto « », Admis _,, Divide », Devize » Balanc ‘Andited and fo : June 6th, WILTSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY Account of Receipts and Disbursements of the Society from Ist January to 31st Decuier TSE h Beatle days) inclusive. DR. pi tae ACCOUNT. OR. 1899. RECEIPTS. £ d. 1899. DISBURS 7 : Jan. Ist. To balance brought from last account 221 0 3 | Dee. 31st. By Cash, pens peel Dec. 31st. ,, Cash, Entrance Fees, and Postage, Carriage, and Miscellaneous Annual Subscriptions re- Expenses Tetaeenssenatitvesedicessereres 18 13 ceived from Members Printing and Stationery. ..... ...,., 90 9 during the year, viz.:— Printing, Engraving, &c., faye Magazines ;— ; 15 Entrance Fees ili aero NONGINNEE Ses moe a ML TOY 8} | Subscription for 1894 10 6 Won O2te D. sievvatecicdenes 3313 3 1 i 1895 10 6 Future No. of Magazine 312 0 3 si 1896 111 6 a 7815 6 6 = 1897 3 3 0 Inquisitions Post Mortem, Part VI. 8 8 0 21 5 1898 11 ") 6 Ditto Part VII. . 2219 0 257, rH 1899 134 18 6 Additions to the Library, Appendix Il. S) if 3 3 1900 111 6 Expenses at Musuem ...,, ff MNsy Vil ae Attendance at ditto......... 23 8 O 16l 3 6 Property and Land Tax ... 3 3 2 , Transfer from Life Mem- Imstirance ls -reccsscese-vreecssey 419 4 bership Fund .......... 413 6 Sundry additions to ee ana Museum and Library ... 24 9 2 », Cash received for sale of Magazines 1111 8 | — 6315 7 ,, Ditto Jackson’s ‘‘ Aubrey”’........... 6 56 0 (Commissronenecume wear esenceeceti eens 18 5 10 ,, Admissions to Museum eee 419 4 Balance in hand, viz. :— s, Dividends on Consols ... 213 0 Savings Bank 102 1 M ,», Devizes Savings Bank, interest bi 4 2 8 Financial Secretary ...... 13 16 , Balance of Amesbury Meeting ... 2 18) 16 Rev. E. H Goddard 10 5 . Consols, 23 °/, at cost... 100 O 0 Less :— 216 8 9 Due to Capital and Counties Bank... 25 5 1 ————— ope fh £420 7 5 £420 7 5 wht LIFE MEMBERSHIP FUND. Ohh 1899. oe eee 1899. bette th Jan. Ist. To balance brought from last account 45 12 3 | Dec. 31st. By one-tenth to General Income Account eS A an Noy. 20th. ,. Savings Bank interest ... 13 2 | Balance in Savings Bank........sss0essee 42 £4615 6 | £4615 5 Audited and found correct, G8. A. WAYEEN,) sucitors, Se NE ees Mit 5. June 6th, 1900. KE. F, TOONE, THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS (Continued). WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN _ AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon J. H. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp 491, with 46 plates. Price £2 10s. — INDEX OF ARCHAOLOGICAL PAPERS. The Alphabetical Index of say published in 1891, 1892, 1893, and 1894, by the various Archeological and Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direction of _ the Congress of Archological Societies. Price 3d. each. QUERIES AND REQUESTS. 3 CHURCHYARD INSCRIPTIONS. The Rey. E. H. Gopparp would be glad to hear from anyone who is willing to take the trouble of copying the whole of the in- scriptions on the tombstones in any churchyard, with a view to helping in the gradual collection of the tombstone inscriptions of the county. Up to the present, about thirty-five churches and churchyards have been completed or promised. te WILTSHIRE PHOTOGRAPHS. The attention of Photographers, amateur and professional, is called to the Report on Photographic Surveys, drawn up by the _ Congress of Archeological Societies and issued with No. 84 of the Magazine. The Committee regard as very desirable _ the acquisition of good photographs of objects of archeological _ and architectural interest in the county, in which special at- _ tention is given to the accurate presentment of detail rather _ than to the general effect of the picture. The Secretaries would be glad to hear from anyone interested in photography who _ would be willing to help on the work by undertaking to photo- _ graph the objects of interest in their own immediate neighbour- hoods. The photographs should, as a rule, be not /ess than _ half-plate size, unmounted, and must be printed in permanent CATALOGUE OF PORTRAITS EXISTING IN THE COUNTY. £ the Congress of Archeological Societies held December Ist, 1897, it was resolved to attempt to compile in each county a list of all the Portraits at present existing in public and private hands; oils, water-colours, drawings, miniatures, busts, &c., to be included. A simple form has been drawn up by Mr. Lionel Cust, keeper of the National Portrait Gallery, which is now ready for distribution. Any lady or gentleman who is willing to undertake to fill up these forms with the details of portraits is requested to communicate with the _ Honorary Secretaries. It is intended that the lists for Wilt- _ shire, when completed, shall be copied in duplicate; one copy _ to be deposited at the National Portrait Gallery, the other to be retained by the Wilts Archeological Society. Unmounted _ photos, or sketches, of the portraits accompanying the returns are very desirable. WILTSHIRE BOOKS WANTED FOR THE LIBRARY. i Will any Member give any of them? N. Wilts Church Magazine. Any com- plete years previous to 1874, Beckford. Recollections of, 1893. Ditto. Memoirs of, 1859. Beckford Family. Reminiscences, 1887. Memoirs of Thomas Earl of Ailesbury, Roxburghe Club, 1890. Clarendon Gallery Characters. Claren- don and Whitelocke compared, the Clarendon Family vindicated, &c. Hobbes (T.) Leviathan. Old Edition. Woollen Trade of Wilts, Gloucester, and Somerset, 1803. Addison (Joseph). Works. Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benger. Gillman’s Devizes Register. 1859—69. Cobbett’s Rural Rides. Moore, his Life, Writings, and Con- temporaries, by Montgomery. Murray’s Handbook to Southern Ca- thedrals. Morris’ Marston and Stanton. Mrs. Marshall. Under Salisbury Spire. Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia. Sarum Use. Walton’s Lives. Hooker. Herbert. Slow’s Wilts Rhymes, 2nd Series. Village Poems by J.C.B. Melksham, 1825. ; Bowles. Poetical Works and Life, by Gilfillan. knight. Bolingbroke, Lord. Life of, by Mac- Morrison. Catalogue of Engravings at Fonthill House. 1868. Thomas Herbert Earl of Pembroke. Numismata Antiqua. 1746. William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke. Poems. Fawcett, Professor. Speeches. Aubrey’s Lives. 1898. Longsword, Earl of Salisbury; an His- torical Romance. Two vols. 1762. Davenant, Bishop. Works; and Life of, by Fuller. Moberly, Bishop. Any books by. Abbot, Bishop. Works by. Bolingbroke, Lord. Works. Rock. The Church of our Fathers as seen in St. Osmund’s Rite for the Cathedral of Salisbury. Sarum Missal. Sarum Psalter. Hissey. Through Ten English Counties. Gloucestershire, Notes and Queries. Somerset and Dorset, Notes and Queries. Geological Society. Quarterly Journal, Vols. I. to XX XVII. Wiltshire Militia Orders. Keate, G., of Trowbridge. Poems. Hughes, J., of Marlborough. Poems. Davies, Sir John... Any Works by. Whitelock, Lt.-Gen. Trial of. Somerset, Charles Seymour, Duke of Memoirs of the Life and Family of, 1750. Sir Francis Burdett, of, Pamphlets by, &c. R. Jefferies. Amateur Poacher. Ditto Gamekeeper at Home. Ditto Hodge and his Masters. Ditto Life of the Fields. Ditto Round abouta GreatHstate. Ditto Wild Life in a Southern County. Ditto Nature near London. Hall. Society in the Elizabethan Age. Memoirs N.B.—Any Books, Pamphlets, &c., written by Natives of Wiltshire, or Residents in the County, on any subject, old Newspapers, Cuttings, Scraps, Election Placards, Squibs, Maps, Reports, &c., and any original Drawings or Prints of objects in the County, Old Deeds, and Portraits of Wiltshiremen, will also be acceptable. An old Deed Box or two would be very useful. Ads ESN ars FOR THE SALK OF THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. GU eee ee Log STAN Ne, OSE Colne, eens ot Chippenham, ... Cirencester ... Devizes. ....... Marlborough. ... Melksham. ..... Oiind =F. 22 os, Salisbury. ..... Trowbridge .... Warminster. ... R. F. Houtston, New Bond Street. James Fawn & Sons, 18, Queen’s Road. A. Heatu & Son, Market Place. R. F. Houtsron, High Street. Mrs. Harmer, Market Place. C. H. Woopwarp, St. John Street. Miss HK. Lucy, High Street. JoLLIFFE & Co., Bank Street. Jas. Parker & Co., Broad Street. Brown & Co., Canal. G. W. Rosz, 66, Fore Street. A. H. Coates, Market Place. c. H. WOODWARD, MACHINE PRINTER, DEVIZES. No. XOIV. DEC., 1900. Vou. XXX. THE WILTSHIRE Arrheolagical and Hotural Bistory MAGAZINE, Published under the Direction oi OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, DEVIZES : _ PRINTED AND SOLD FOR THE Society By C. H. Woopwarp, 4, St. Joun SrREEr. ie - Price 5s, 6d. Members, Gratis. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. TAKE NOTICE, that a copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. Viii., Xvi., and xxiv. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davin Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscrip- tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- taries: H. E. Mepricorr, Esa., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes ; and the Rey. H. H. Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To BE OBTAINED OF Mr. D. Owen, Bank CHAMBERS, DEvViZEs. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s. One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 11s. 6d. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo. 504 pp., with Map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE or tut STOURHEAD COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES In THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Price 2s. 6d. CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY’S LIBRARY ar tHe MUSEUM. Price 3s. 6d.; to Members, 2s. 6d. APPENDIX No. I., II. and III., 3d. each. CATALOGUE or DRAWINGS, PRINTS, anp MAPS 1n tHE SOCIETY'S LIBRARY at tHE MUSEUM. Price 2s. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS rw tue SOCIETY'S COLLECTION. Price 6d. BACK NUMBERS or tHE MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 5s. 6d. and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised.) Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices. STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and most reliable account of Stonehenge and its Earthworks. GUIDE ro tHe STONES or STONEHENGE, with Map, by W. Cunnington F.G.S. Price 6d. ‘ WILTSHIRE _ Archeulagral and Hatural Wrstory MAGAZINE, No. XCIV. DEC., 1900. Vor. XXXII. Contents, PAGE AccouNT oF THE FortTy-SEVENTH GENERAL MEETING OF THE SOCIETY aU Via SEC ETEROee Mee atta hrc 8 certs ocr DS fat NS A eo sees 119 THe Socrety’s MSS. Cursenpon, &c. (continued) .................00..05. 135 HiAcock ABBEY: by Harold Brakspear, F.8.A.........0......0:cc0cecceeeceeue 197 ELLANDUNE IDENTIFIED: by T. 8. Maskelyne..........................0000005 241 (LS, ERITEVENG Se tiaieas 9 ly st fee le = eee Se 243 ReEcENT WILTSHIRE Books, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES .... ............ 250 Recent ArticiLes, &c., BY WILTSHIRE AUTHORS ...... .. ......06.......5. 264 MARAT PONT IGEN Vs Airs 4.5 tia cits hele cine osteo he okek «ache dicta bobs se aan awontlen tes oaee 265 mBpITTONS TO MUSHUM AND (LIBRARY 2.....c.. 050 cc0cceseceeceee ce eceees vanes 269 ILLUSTRATIONS. Lacock Abbey—Plan, reduced } linear from an old EM AP TO MERU ELA motes ce ncrimaceldsesatlemenseSarnesweaveses 200 Lacock Abbey—Ground-Plan ...............ssscesesceccees 2038 Lacock Abbey—View from 8. W.; showing Remaining _ part.of North Wall‘of Clurch: ....2...5...c...000se00s 204 Lacock Abbey—Eastern Procession Doorway .. 205 Lacock Abbey—Capitals and Bases of original Cloister 211 Lacock Abbey—South-West Angle of Cloister ......... 212 Lacock Abbey—West End South Alley of Cloister ... 213 Lacock Abbey—Doorway and Piscina in south wall OU SRCNIStiy mM teccse: Ce ctcevaiiceres Sneastchspabessscosboeres 217 Lacock Abbey—Tiles found in Sacristy .................. 220 Lacock Abbey—East Alley and Entrance to Chapter- TEDGUSE) voce a. Seeoe easseincee, «onssudwaececknsissen'ascesscaseeoee 221 Lacock Abbey— West End of the Chapter-House...... 222 Lacock Abbey—Book Cupboards, Xc., East Walk of CIOISHON scr as nsvepes titans daaacete sinew se! uscctsecacsiescus ccs bus 223 Lacock Abbey—Section, Plan, and Elevation of Warming-House Fireplace .............ssceesccecsene 225 Lacock Abbey—General View from the North-east... 228 agahie Abbey—Loop at east end of Rere-Dorter sub- SUL swap catnee ogah emcees cc caneiueed- enews as Succecdencssccess 229 mace Abbey— Window i in Abbess’s Chapel (restored) showing positions of subjects in glass described Diy, Dim ale vio ace aee tater cas ventvs sanatiescnscsatte eoccassevccs 238 Lacock Abbey—the Cauldron ...............csccesesecees 239 DEVIZES :—C. H. Woopwarp, 4, Saint Joun Street. 1 eas WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. “ MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’—Ovid. DECEMBER. 1900. THE FORTY-SEVENTH GENERAL MEETING OF THE @Hiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society, HELD AT MALMESBURY, July 11th, 12th, and 13th, 1900. Tue Rr. Rev. Tue Lorp Bisnor or BrisTou, President of the Society, in the Chair. WEDNESDAY, JULY lirn. (x WICE before in its history, the Society has met at Malmesbury—in 1862 and in 1882—but the membersh‘p changes so much in eighteen years that very few of those present in 1900 remembered the Meeting of 1882. THE GENERAL MEETING of the Society was held in the Town Hall, at 3, p.m., and as there was nothing to be done beyond the reading of the Report, and the transaction of formal business, and as moreover Malmesbury is not easily reached by rail from other parts of the county, only some nineteen Members put in an appearance. The Prestpent took the chair, and at once called on Mr. H. E. Mepuicorr to read Tue Report. “The Committee has met, as usual, quarterly, during the past year. ; “The accounts for the year 1899 have been printed and issued VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. K 120 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting. with No. 93 of the Magazine. As we anticipated in our report last year, owing to a serious falling off in the number of our Members the funds have suffered. There is room for confident hope, however, that our Society will continue to receive the support of those interested in archeology and natural history in all. parts of the county. No. 92 of the Magazine was issued last December, and completed the 30th volume, and with it a new list of members. Appendix III. of ‘Additions to the Library,’ and Part VII. of ‘ Wiltshire Inquisitiones Post Mortem,’ were issued withit. No.93 has just been issued on much improved paper. The attention of ‘Members and other readers of the Magazine may be drawn to the ‘ Notices to Members’ both inside and outside the covers. - Enquiries are made occasionally as to matters which have been already explained or,made known by means of such notices. ‘As to the number of Members, whilst we have lost eleven by death and twenty-one by resignation, thirty-five new Members have been elected, as against fifteen only in the previous year, bringing up our total number to three hundred and fifty-four. “During the last year a certain number of Members have bestirred themselves to induce their friends and neighbours to join the Society, with the result that a considerable body of new Members has been secured. It is greatly to be wished that every Member would look round his own neighbourhood and see who there is who might be asked to join, and either ask them himself, or communicate with one of the Honorary Secretaries. “Of those removed from our list by death, we may mention especially Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart., Lieut.-General Pitt-Rivers, Sir Henry Bruce Meux, Bart., and C. Penruddocke, Esq., as former Presidents, and other original or very old members and supporters such as Dr. Jennings, and the Earl of Radnor as a generous subscriber. Of course we have especially to deplore the loss of Lieut.-General Pitt-Rivers, probably the most distinguished Member the Scciety has ever had. An obituary notice and a list of his most valuable and interesting works appears in the June number of the Magazine. “ At the Museum we are still in want of an ornithologist who Wednesday, July 11th. 121 will come forward and undertake the task of cataloguing our valuable and interesting collection of Wiltshire birds on the lines laid down by Rev. A. C. Smith, and who would in addition make up a good collection of the eggs of Wiltshire birds, not in these days a difficult task to anyone who has the time and taste to bestow upon such an undertaking. The library continues to grow ; the third Appendix to the Library Catalogue contained some three hundred and thirty printed items acquired between July, 1897, and December, 1899, most of them the result of gifts of single pamphlets or books by Members. The most notable addition in the way of printed books during the past year was Lord Stourton’s privately printed ‘ History of the Noble House of Stourton.’ The Committee would venture to point ont that old deeds, court rolls, &c., can hardly find a more useful home than in the Society’s library, where they will come under the careful editing of Mr. A. Story-Maskelyne. ‘“ Acain we must refer to the military works on Salisbury Plain. Enormous excavations are taking place for the purpose of levelling -and improving ranges and erecting butts. As these works are chiefly being carried on by contractors who know nothing of antiquities, we greatly fear that much of archaeological interest runs the risk of being lost for ever. We made an appeal to our Patron and Trustee last year, The Marquis of Lansdowne, the present War Minister, to uphold and preserve from destruction the earth works and other relics of antiquity with which the Plain abounds to an extent to which no other part of this country does, and received in return a courteous and valuable reply. “On the cover of the Magazine attention is drawn to the subjects of churchyard inscriptions and photographs. In some counties these subjects are being taken up in a serious and systematic way. _ It is hoped that workers with time and skill may be found among ' our Members who will undertake the tasks indicated. We gratefully draw attention to the work done by Mr. T. H. Baker, _ our newly-appointed Local Secretary for Salisbury, who has done a great deal of hard work during the past year in copying the _ ehurch and churchyard inscriptions in that neighbourhood. He K 2 122 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting. has nearly completed those of the Deanery of Wilton. It is hoped that as soon as this deanery is complete, a beginning may be made by printing these inscriptions. The Committee would suggest that this is peculiarly a work which the various Members might well undertake for their own Parish Churches and churchyards. Anyone who is disposed to help in this matter is requested to communicate with the Rev. E. H. Goddard on the subject. The thanks of the Society are due to the Rev. G. P. Toppin for much helpe in tran- panes connected with these inscriptions. “Lord Avebury (upon the selection of which title by our old friend and respected Vice-President, formerly Sir John Lubbock, we may as Wiltshiremen congratulate ourselves), recently intro- duced an Ancient Monuments Bill into the House of Lords, which has passed several stages. It extends to Great Britain an arrangement which has existed in Ireland for some years, and places under protection not merely pre-historic remains, as the present Act of Parliament does, but ‘ any structure, erection, or monument, of historic or architectural interest.’ The powers of protection are to be vested in local authorities. As archeologists we may express the hope that these powers may be exercised with discretion, and become compulsory whilst any relics remain to be protected. ‘We welcome the Lord Bishop of Bristol as our new President, and feel confident that under his auspices not only in that part of the county which is in his diocese, but elsewhere, the Society will continue to flourish and maintain its reputation. ‘In accordance with our rules Honorary Officers of the Society and the Committee will be elected at this Meeting for the ensuing year. “The Society meets for the third time at Malmesbury. In 1862 and 1882 our annual gathering was held here under the presidency of Mr. E. D. B. Estcourt and Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice res- pectively ; Mr. Forrester and Dr. Jennings having on both occasions most efficiently performed the duties of Honorary Secretaries to the Meeting. It is hoped the present Meeting may be second to none.” Mr. C. H. Tarsor moved the adoption of the report, and oe Wednesday, July 11th. 123 while dwelling on the desirability of educating people as to the value of old work, mentioned that within the last month a fifteenth century doorway in the High Street at Malmesbury, on the same side of the street as the King’s Arms, had been demolished. Tue Rey. H. K. Apxrin, of Crudwell, seconded, and in reference to the appeal to Members to copy the inscriptions in their own Churches and churchyards expressed his own willingness to do so, and thought that others might well do the same. The Officers of the Society were then formally re-appointed, and a vote of thanks to the Mayor and Corporation for the use of the Town Hall was proposed by Tur Presinent, seconded by the Rey. E. H. Gopparp, and replied to shortly by Tue Mayor, who took the opportunity of putting in a word for the Restoration Fund of the Abbey. ‘This, with the election of several new Members, concluded the business meeting, and the Members adjourned, passing the CROSS on the way, to THE ABBEY, of which a thorough inspection was made under the guidance of Mr. Haroip Braxksprar, F.S.A., _ the architect in charge of the extensive works of reparation now in progress. This work, which had become most urgently necessary, both at the west end and on the flying buttresses, is being most earefully done. Already the broken-backed flying buttresses, which threatened to come through the roof of the south aisle, have been in several cases re-built, stone by stone—new stones only being q added where they are absolutely necessary for safety—and the _ ruined west wall of the south transept has been put into a weather- tight condition, the destructive ivy has been cleared off it, the q arches here and there rendered secure with new stones (which are , left in block and do not pretend to be old ones) and the tops of the walls so secured as to keep the rain and frost out of them. At the west end, where both the remnants of the west front and the western end of the existing south aisle and the work above it are in a most perilous condition, considerable progress has been made with the new pier between them, and the wall over, which is being carried up to connect the two portions of the old work together, - When this section of the work is complete, the two western bays of 124 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting. the south aisle will once more be roofed over and thrown into the Church. Some discussion took place as to the use of the curious projecting stone chamber, in the triforium on the southern side, apparently of late fourteenth century date, which Mr. Brakspear regarded as having been built to contain the organ for use in the nave services. Mr. Brakspear’s account of the building and its history was very much to the point, but as it is hoped that when the work is complete he will put the knowledge he has gained at the disposal of the Society in the shape of a paper in the Magazine it is unnecessary to dwell further on it here. After the Abbey, the adjoining ABBEY HOUSE, the residence of the late Dr. Jennings, was kindly thrown open to the inspection of the Society, and the vaulted chambers with a range of windows looking over the valley—now forming the cellarage of the Elizabethan house, but once part of the Infirmary Hall of the Abbey—were visited with much interest, as well as a good panelled room in the later building above, with a fine view from its windows over the river. From this point the party proeeeded slowly, for the day was hot, to take advantage of the tea most kindly provided at Halcombe by Cou. and Mrs. Luce. After tea many of the party made their way to St. John’s Hospital, with its handsome transition Norman archway built up ; and to the quaint little court house behind it—still used for the courts of the ‘‘Old Corporation.’ Here the annual election of officers takes place on Trinity Tuesday, and in former years after the election, a procession, with a representative of King Athelstan in a scarlet cloak, paraded the town—conspicuous amongst the officers being the Steward of the Common, whose business it is to allot their land to the four hundred and forty freemen, or commoners, who still enjoy the benefit of King Athelstan’s donation of the “ King’s Heath.” On this occasion it was the custom within living memory to pelt the steward with flour, soot, and eggs, but whether on account of his own particular misdemeanours or on account of those of some semi-mythical predecessor does not seem to be known. Wednesday, July 11th. 125 This part of the proceedings, however, appears to have been omitted _ of late years. A little distance beyond this the line followed by the old town walls along the crest of the declivity te the hollow way is very clear. On the way, those interested in botany had an opportunity of seeing the remarkable way in which the yellow Mimulus, said to be an escape from a garden adj oining, has established itself in masses in all the waters round. .THE ANNIVERSARY DINNER, at the Bell Hotel, was more largely attended than has been the case at the corresponding function for some years—some forty-five being present, the only toast proposed being that of the Queen. THE CONVERSAZIONE held afterwards at the Town Hall was also well attended, the company numbering over seventy. The hall itself had been most tastefully decorated and prepared for the occasion by a committee of ladies—who had also thoughtfully provided tea and coffee to sustain the members in the interval between the papers. Amongst the decorations hung on the walls were several Dervish flags from the Soudan. ‘The first item on the programme was THE Presrpenr’s interesting addresss on _“MALMESBURY,” which will appear. in a later number of the — Magazine. For this a vote of thanks was proposed by the Vicar, the Rev. G. Windsor Tucker, and seconded by the Rev. Canon Livingstone, of Brinkworth. Tur Rev. E. H. Gopparp afterwards gave an address on the -MALMESBURY BOROUGH MACES,' which were most kindly exhibited for the occasion by the old Corporation—a rare privilege, for the four maces are jealously guarded in a chest with three locks by the burgesses, who look on them as the insignia of their ancient dignity, a dignity that they have entirely declined to hand over to the new-fangled Mayor, Aldermen, and Councillors, established in 1886, who now govern the town, but do not govern the lands given by King Athelstan. Mr. Goddard described the evolution of the mace as we know it now, as a symbol of office, from the ancient 1 See Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxviii., p. 30. 126 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting. war mace, which was really its parent, explaining the various steps by which its form was altered. The two pair of maces now exhibited were, he said, good examples of the types prevailing in the reigns of Charles I. and Queen Anne respectively. The borough seals were also exhibited. There were also a certain number of arms, swords, pistols, &c., and a box of coins, exhibited by an enthusiastic collector—the late porter at the workhouse—but the feature of the meeting in the way of exhibits was the splendid series of four great folio MSS. books, exhibited by Captain Audley Lovell, which are believed to have belonged to the Abbots of Malmesbury, and to have remained at their grange at Cowfold, now Cole Park, or in the hands of the successive owners of that property from the time of the dissolution to the present day. Some time ago they passed through the hands of Mr. Quaritch for reparation and binding, and it is worth while quoting in full his description of the MSS., written on the fly-leaf of one of the volumes :— “These four volumes were intended to be used as a book of lessons (lectionary). The arrangement is peculiar. The object was to make the volumes serve as nearly as possible the convenience of the ministrant in connection with the missal and breviary, and the order is approximately that of the Temporale in those liturgical books. Volume I. contains Maccabees, Ezekiel, the Minor Prophets, Isaiah, and St. Paul’s Epistles. Volume IL., The Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, and Ruth. Volume III., Jeremiah, Esdras, Acts, Canonical Epistles, Apocalypse, Chronicles, and Daniel. Volume IV., four books of Kings (7.e,, Samuel and Kings), Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Wisdom, Ecclesiasticus, Job, Tobit, Judith, and Esther. ‘“The Psalter and the Gospels, which are here omitted, must have been written out in two separate volumes, so as to make the Bible Lectionary complete. The above-mentioned four are, however, all that were transcribed for the Prior of Capellen (probably Capelle aux Bois, near Brussels) by Gherert Brilis or Bril, although he speaks of them as the whole Bible. Inside the cover of the volume, which should rank as the fourth, a note in his handwriting is pasted down in which he states in Flemish: ‘“*T Ghererdus Brilus acknowledge and declare myself fully satisfied, dis- charged and well paied by the Prior of Capellen for the whole Bible which I have written for the Church in four volumes, both as to writing, pumicing, ruling and everything which I have done thereto. In acknowledgment of the truth thereof I have written this schedule with my own hands in the year MCCCCVII, 5 day of May.’ ‘“ Underneath it is an English translation made in the last century, correct in most respects, but introducing statements about a ‘Convent of the Thursday, July 12th. ‘127 Carthusians,’ and ‘ capital letters with illuminations,’ of which there is not a _ word in the original. ‘The miniatures (about seventy), initial letters, and borders are in good Flemish styie, but most of this ornamentation seems to be a good deal later than the date of Gherzrt’s schedule, and looks like work done about 1440—50, Indeed one is led to suspect that an L has dropped out of the date of the schedule, and that he may have written MCCCCLVII. In any case he was not the illuminator. From his own words we can see that he only did the polishing of the vellum, the ruling of the lines, and the transription of the text.” These volumes, of which the beautiful illuminated miniatures and borders are in an admirable state of preservation, were for a _ time exhibited in the British Museum. THURSDAY, JULY 12rx. _ The party for this day’s excursion left the King’s Arms Hotel -punctually at 9.15. Indeed throughout the proceedings at this Meeting punctuality was the strict rule—the President enforcing both order and time among his followers in a highly desirable way. The first stop was at EASTON GREY CHURCH, where there was nothing to detain the party, after a glance at the early 15th century tower, as the rest of the Church has been re-built—but by the kind invitation of Mr. T. Graham Smith they moved on to EASTON GREY HOUSE, to see a remarkable Roman tombstone, found about 1810 on the Fosse Road near Easton Grey Wood. It is hoped that an illustration may be given of this. The house itself is modern and stands in a beautiful undulating park. _ The next stoppage was at GREAT SHERSTON CHURCH—the most important building, after the Abbey, visited during this excursion. Here the new Vicar, the Rev. W. Symonns, met the Members, and read the description of the Church furnished by Mr. Pontinc. After this the Bisuor or Brisron discoursed on the remarkable early figure on the east side of the south porch, as 128 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting. place with his left hand—as all indeed may see in the figure of him to this day—whilst he went on killing more Danes nai ids with his right. Having visited the vicarage garden to see the beautifully fred lied socket of the CROSS which formerly stood in the street near the Tolsey, some of the party crossed the road to inspect a house at the- rear of the “‘ Rattlebones Inn,” said to be the “old Rectory.” It is now unoccupied, and is rapidly falling to ruin, and’seems not to be known or described—yet, although it was shut up and the inside could not be visited, the most cursory view revealed the fact that: there is a hall, windows, and door of good early 15th century date. It is much to be desired that this interesting building could be properly described, and saved from its present condition of im- pending ruin. Passing through the Manor Farm yard the party made the circuit of the ramparts of the camp defended by the almost precipitous descent to the valley on one side, and on the others by a strong entrenchment, within which part of the present village stands. What is true of other camps is true of this, that its approximate age could only be fixed by excavations scientifically conducted. As the carriages left for Luckington, the view of the village crowning the steep declivity across the narrow valley gave a good idea of the strength of the position in early days when the lower ground was often, no doubt, impassable swamp. LUCKINGTON CHURCH has suffered terribly from the “‘restorer” of 1872, whose zeal left discretion entirely out of sight As Mr. BRaAkKsPEAR, who discoursed on its features, said, it Aas been a very interesting building, but the chancel and south chapel are now to all appearance new—and the way in which old work was regarded by the architect of the restoration may be judged of by the fact that several interesting stones belonging to this Church are at present in the Society’s Museum—whilst the tracery of a good Perpendicular east window and considerable remains of the loth century reredos in very good condition were seen by the Members in the rectory garden, where they were placed when the present structure, window, and reredos were erected in their place. A Thursday, July 12th. 129 strong opinion was expressed by the Bishop, and endorsed by all the Members present, that these remains of the reredos should be once more placed in the Church for preservation, and this the Rector, the Rev. Raymonp James, who read some notes on the interesting series of mural paintings formerly existing in the Church, and some of them still visible, promised that he would endeavour to see done. It is in matters of this kind that the visits of the Society are often productive of real good. The luncheon at the Bell Inn, which followed, was a very crowded and exceedingly warm ex- perience. LITTLETON DREW CHURCH, to which the carriages proceeded after lunch, has, with the exception of a good recumbent effigy under, an arch in the south wall of the nave, nothing of interest, having been re-built some years ago, but in the churchyard on either side of the path are two stones of a Saxon CROSS SHAFT which have never been described or figured. Attention had been drawn to these by the President—a specialist in such matters—and _ the timeavailable here was spent in taking rubbings of the sculptured faces, the results of which, with the Bishop’s notes thereon, will appear in a future number of the Magazine. These are the only pre-Norman stones at present known of in the county which have not already been illustrated in the Magazine. There is also standing here in the churchyard, near them, a tall rather plain cross, of later date, the whole of the shaft and head of which, consisting of three Stones, is said to have been found, as were the pre-Norman stones, built into the walls of the Church. If this was really so, they are in a remarkable state of preservation. The base on which they stand is, in any case, modern. . GRITTLETON was the next item on the programme. Here there is little ancient about the CHURCH except the tower, and as there was a funeral going on, the party at once crossed the road to the HOUSE. Unhappily Sir Ancernon Neewp himself was even then seriously ill—an illness which soon after proved fatal—_ ‘and could not receive his visitors, but he most kindly desired that the programme might not be altered, and Carr. RearnaLp Neexip, R.N., and Mrs. Neexp received them in his stead, 130 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting. and dispensed tea to the considerable company, to many of whom, ao doubt the fact that GRITTLETON was on the programme was the special attraction of this day’s excursion. For though the house is, from an architectural and archzeological point of view, — quite without interest, yet it contains many treasures well worth | the seeing. Much modern statuary, some fine cabinets, &c., and a large gallery of pictures, of which the best, a Romney, Constable's “Dedham Vale,” a Frans Hals, a Gainsborough, and others of the Dutch school, are of first-class interest and importance. Leaving Grittleton the Members drove to HULLAVINGTON CHURCH, where Mr. Braksprar again acted as guide. The Church has suffered a good deal from re-building, but there is much of interest still remaining. Mr. Brakspear’s notes on this and the other Churches described by him during the Meeting will appear in the Magazine later on. The fine piece of late 15th century embroidery, now preserved in a glazed frame at the vicarage, which was recently described in the Wagasine,! was shown by the Vicar, and then the Secretary’s horn sounding inexorably the Members had to hurry away in order to keep up to time. This, indeed, was the only occasion during the excursions when there was at all a feeling of undue hurry. Driving on to BRADFIELD MANOR HOUSE, now occupied as a farm-house, the party were most kindly allowed by Mr. and Mrs. Garuick to wander over the whole house and see all of interest that it contained, and though the gatehouse, the porch, and other parts, shown in Aubrey’s sketch, are gone, yet enough remains of good 15th century work in the hall, and of the later work of about 1640 behind it, to make the house a very interesting one to visit. CORSTON CHURCH was the only other stopping-place; time did not allow of the party going into the Church, which has, indeed, nothing of interest in the interior—but the very picturesque west wall, crowned with its corbelled bell-cot, was inspected, and Mr. PonTine’s notes thereon were read by the Rev. E. H. Goddard. The Vicar very Pau had the pretty Elizabethan chalice on view. 1 Wilts Arch. Pi vol. xxx., p. 348. Friday, July 13th. 131 After this Malmesbury was soon reached—actually five minutes before the hour appointed. ‘The CONVERSAZIONE in the evening, at the Town Hall, was not so fully attended as on the previous night, some thirty-seven Members being present. The two papers read were “NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF SOMERFORD,” by the Rev. F. H. Manuey, which was full of interesting matter and will be a valuable contribution to the Magazine, and ‘‘ DURRINGTON AND MILSTON,” by the Rev. C. 8. Ruppre, an excellent paper to listen to, on a class of subject which is not easy to treat im a listenable way. The President having thanked the readers of the papers, and special votes of thanks having also been accorded to Capt. AUDLEY Lovet, for the exhibition of his magnificent bibles, to the Com- wirrer or Lapres, who provided the tea and decorated the hall so effectively for the meetings, and to Mr. C. F. Morr, who filled the post—entailing a large amount of hard work—of Local Secretary, the Conversazione came to an end:and Members went off to bed. FRIDAY, JULY léru. Starting from the King’s Arms, the carriages drove first to CHARLTON HOUSE, over which they were taken by Mr. Batzs, after the gardens and the exterior of the house had been seen. The _ house itself, begun by Thomas Howard, Ist Earl of Suffolk, at the beginning of the 17th century, and much added to by Henry, Earl of Suffolk, who died in 1799, is, taken as a whole, a picturesque and ‘imposing building, but the real interest of the place lies more in the pictures than in its architecture. The Long Gallery contains ‘a series of portraits of the reigns of Elizabeth, Charles I., and Charles II., which, quite apart from their artistic value—and there are many notable pictures there, too, from that point of view, amongst them a delightful Vandyke, of the children of Charles I. —are most valuable, both historically and for the study of costume ; whilst the drawing-room still contains—in spite of the fact that the ereat Lionardo once there has found a home in the National allery—many delightful pictures, including the very unusual 132 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting. little Caracci of the Carpenter’s Shop at Nazareth. A number of these pictures were cut from their frames and carried off, some years ago, by a man who had been a servant in the house, and for a considerable time entirely disappeared. The thief, however, found that they could not be disposed of, and they were eventually discovered and returned to their frames again. In addition to the pictures, the Long Gallery contains a magnificent Eagle, caught in Braden Forest, about 1840, and on the staircase is a portrait of Charles IT.’s M oll Davis, a native of Charlton, whom the King first saw at a féte there, from a window of the gallery. — YHARLION CHURCH, which was next visited, has several points ot interest, which will be dealt with in Mr. Braxsprar’s notes, read on the spot by the Rey. E. H. Goddard, in the absence of the author, who was unavoidably detained at Corsham until the after-— noon. GARSDON MANOR HOUSE, the next item on the programme, proved on examination to be more interesting even than at first appeared, for in addition to the good Jacobean strap-work ceilings, and mantlepiece, with the arms of Moody on it, it is evident that at the back of this later building the earlier hall of four bays of 15th century date still exists—indeed its open roof is still visible in the attics. Mr. and Mrs. Sisum, the present tenants, most obligingly allowed the party to wander over the house at their will. GARSDON CHURCH. Mr. Braksprar’s notes were here read by the Rector, the Rev. R. W. Hay, who showed a Norman stoup bowl of very hard stone, ‘‘ said to have come” from the porch of the neighbouring Church of Leigh. ‘The Church plate, given by Lady 'Pargiter, wife of Lawrence Washington, and the fragments of the mural monument which before the re-building of the Church in 1856 stood in the chancel to the memory of Sir Lawrence Washington, Kt., now lying loose in the windows of the Church, — were inspected with interest, and an opinion was expressed that at all events the shields of arms belonging to this monument might well be fixed against the walls for security. These arms, some years ago, got as. far as Southampton on their way to America, having been acquired and removed by an enterprising American. They were, — however, rescued at the last moment by the late Rector, Dr. Gray. © ’ si i ' 9 i ee lS ll Friday, July 13th. 133 On arrival at BRINKWORTH the CHUROH was at once inspected, Mr. Pontine, to whom the work of the greatly-needed restoration is entrusted, furnishing an account of the building, which was read by the Rev. E. H. Goddard. Canon Livinestone, the Rector, also said a few words, inviting the opinion of the Meeting as to the desirability or otherwise of retaining the present Queen- Anne gallery at the west end. As to this there was some difference of opinion expressed, the majority of the Members, however, thinking that the gallery should be if possible kept—but that it was still more important that the remarkable Jacobean pulpit and reading desk should be left wia/tered, more especially as their retention will in no way interfere with due regard being paid to modern require- ments in the restoration. By the kind and thoughtful arrangement of the Rector and Mrs Livingstone the party then adjourned to the rectory garden, where, in the grateful shade of the elms, the luncheon tables’ had been laid, instead of in the very confined quarters at the village inn—which would otherwise have been the fate of the party. Here luncheon first, and afterwards the roses, and the fine and extensive view from this elevated site, over large parts of Wilts and Gloucestershire, were much enjoyed. Before leaving, Mr. Tatsor expressed the thanks of the Meeting to their architectural guides, Messrs. Pontine and BraksPEar. The carriages then started again for BRADENSTOKE, and on arrival, Mr. Taxnor briefly described the existing buildings of the PRIORY, being followed by Mr. Brakspgar, who arrived later on the scene, in greater detail. It is greatly to be desired that this interesting building and site may be some day fully investigated and described for us by Mr. Braxsprar, who, as his account of Lacock printed in this number of the Magasine shows, is making a special study of monastic sites. The Members wandered all cover the house, and inspected the roof inside and out, by the kindness of the occupiers, Mr. and Miss Shemilt, who undertook the ar- rangements for the tea, under the lime trees in front, most kindly provided for us by Sir G. Prior Gotpney. This and a stroll down through the fields to the station, taking on the way the very puzzling little square EARTHWORK, with its deep ditch, and the mound in the 134 Lacock Abbey. centre—as to which nothing is known, or without careful excavation can be known—brought the Meeting and excursions of 1900 to a close. The weather had been admirable—hot but not dusty—the attendance of Members was much more satisfactory than has been the case for some years past—the fare provided was varied, and though the Churches, with the exception of Sherston, had nothing startling about them, and the houses, with the exception of Charlton, are not treated of in architectural books, and the earthworks seen were not of the first-class ; still, taken altogether, with the treat of the pictures at Grittleton and Charlton thrown in, there have been few meetings of late years which have been more unreservedly pronounced a success by those attending them. The arrangements were well made and excellently carried out, and the good people of Malmesbury did their duty by the Society right well. Norr.—A very full and good account of the proceedings at the Malmesbury Meeting appeared in the Devizes Gazette, J uly 12th, 19th, 26th, and August 2nd, 9th, and 16th. 135 Che Society's MSS. Chiseldon, «Kc. (Continued from Vol. xxxi., p. 68.) ESIDES original MSS. the Society possesses a few memoranda, draft pedigrees, &c., collected to illustrate _ the history of Chiseldon and the families settled there; and the question arises whether the reproduction of this additional matter is to be indefinitely deferred, till each and every item of it can be _ checked, or whether it can be permitted to find a place in these pages, with such amount of comment and embellishment only as the Editors’ lack of leisure permits. The substantial accuracy of it all there is no reason whatever to doubt, and the facts recorded are by no means uninteresting. It is only the form of much of it which may be considered unsatisfactory—copies of wills which do do not adhere, letter for letter, to the spelling of their originals, a lack of proper references, and so forth. Subject to these patent defects, the Society, it is hoped—for it has been decided to give the notes for what they are worth—will not consider the space thus occupied as out of proportion to the value of the material. In collections of Welsh pedigrees it is not unusual to find them grouped in two divisions. First of all there are the genealogies of those families who have the happiness of possessing true Welsh descents, while penned apart in the other are the Advene, or descendants of Normans who arrived in Wales Anno Domini 1099, or thereabouts, and who ever since have been regarded as intruders. In Wiltshire we are Advene to a man. A table of precedence might be framed for us, as for New England families, by the dates hen we “came over,’ or “came in.’”’ Now, in the case of the tincipal family at Chiseldon, which possesses a well-ascertained VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. = L 136 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. descent of eighteen or nineteen generations, across four centuries and more of time, we can date, not only their arrival there, but, their first appearance in the county itself. Towards the latter half of the fifteenth century there was resident in the City of Winchester, and apparently in the parish of All- hallows (where it is mentioned that he bought property), one John Calley, who dying, left behind him a widow, Edith, and two children, William Calley and Margaret, afterwards Margaret Purdue. Edith Calley re-married with Thomas Bowlonde, of Winchester, who died in or about the year 1486, having made his will, as follows :-— 14 October, In dei nomine amen. xiiij° die mensis Octobris Anno A.D. 1485. Domini Millesimo cece lxxxv Ego Thomas Bowlond de parochia Omnium Sanctorum Ciuitatis Winton’ compos mentis et sane memorie Condo testamentum meum in hune modum In primis lego ac commendo animam meam deo omnipotenti beate Marie ac omnibus sanctis corpusque meum ad sepeliendum in ecclesia cathedrali sancti Swituni Item lego eidem ecclesie cathedralixx*. Item lego ecclesie mee parochiali xl’. Item cuilibet ordini fratrum ciuitatis predicte yj’. et viij*. ita ut sint presentesin die sepulture mee Item lego cuilibet curato ciuitatis predicte xij.d. Item cuilibet clerico parochiali sex denarios ita quod sint presentes in die funeracionis mee Insuper in die trigintal’ tantum ut prius Item collegio beate Marie Virginis xl’. ita quod omnes deo ibidem seruientes inter sint funeracioni mee Insuper ut habeant in suo collegio in die funeracionis mee et in die trigintal’ cum nota placebo et dirige cum missa de requiem Item ecclesie Omnium Sanctorum de Hursley vj viij4 Item cuilibet filiolo meo xij.d Item lego Edithe sorori mee xx* Item Margarete filie mee pro maritagio suo xl Item Johanne filie mee xl! sub ista condicione quod sint gubernate per matrem suam et per executores suos Item lego Roberto Elys seruienti meo decem marcas Item lego cuilibet seruienti meo tam de viris quam de feminis iij’ iiij". Item lego iiij°r pauperibus tenentibus iiij torchias in die funeracionis mee et in trigintali cuilibet eorum unam togam nigram ita quod ille torchie sint precij xxvj* viij’ et extunc do eas torchias ecclesie Omnium Sanctorum Item volo quod unus presbiter idoneus et secularis celebret per trienium in ecclesia mea parochiali antedicta pro summa per annum nouem marcarum Stem volo quod executores mei in die funeracionis mee diuidant pauperibus Xxxiij® iiij? et tantum in die trigintal’ Item volo quod Editha uxor mea habeat omnia tenementa per me optenta durante tempore vite sue et extunc volo quod omnia illa tenementa mea cum omnibus illis tenementis pertinentibus per executores meos diuidantur filiabus meis Residuum vero omnium bonorum meorum tam mobilium quam immobilum do et lego in manus predicte Edithe uxoris mee ita quod ipsa bona illa pro anima mea disponat prout sciuerit melius anime mee expedire et omnium amicorum meorum defunctorum huius The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. 137 autem testamenti mei executores facio Editham uxorem meam dominum Johannem Newton Henricum Smart Stephanum Thomas et Willelmum Calley et volo quod quilibet istorum executorum meorum pro suo labore _ habeat unam togam nigram precii x* cum certis pecuniis scilicet quadraginta solidos Datum apud Wintoniam supradictam die et anno supradictis. _ Proved at London, 3 August, 1486, by Edith, power reserved to Henry _ Smart, Stephen Thomas and William Calley executors.—C.P.C. Logge, 25.1 bY ot «F _ Mr. Richard Mullings notes—in an interesting letter, dated Stratton, near Cirencester, 29th October, 1867, printed in the North Wilts Herald, giving some account of Chiseldon, &c., and also in th e papers presented to the Society—that in :— , “1st of Edward 4th (1461-2) grant to John Calley and Edith his wife of a house in Gold Street in the city of Winchester. The authority is not given. It does not appear that a royal grant is intended, and possibly the note was taken from the original charter of feoffment, and refers to the purchase mentioned, as will ‘8 shortly appear, in Hdith Calley’s will. Mr. Mullings, quoting from “ Milner’s History of Winchester Cathedral,” also says that “opposite to the south side of the nave there is a large ancient tombstone adjoining that of Bishop Horne, on which there is an inscription to the memory of Thomas Bowland, nayor of the city, who died in 1485, and of Edith his wife.” _ in Mr. Kirby’s “ Winchester Scholars”’ there are four entries rhich seem to refer to this family group :— ‘ 1304. Thomas Calegh. Winton. Dioc. (left 1395). 1485. John Bolond (12) New Sarum. Fellow of New, 1492. 1500. Thomas Calley (11). Winchester. Scholar of New College 1506. - 1509. Arthur Purdew (10). Soke of Winchester. If the first of the above entries be considered as referring to the family subsequently known as Calley, it would seem to be decisive of their county origin. Next we have the will of John Calley’s widow, an exceedingly full and interesting document for the date :— ‘ Copy by Mr. Anthony Story-Maskelyne. L 2 138 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 19 March, Edyth Bowlonde of the parish of all Halowes in the A.D. 1499—1500. Citie of Wynchestur wydow. xixt* Marche. m'ececlxxxix. to be buried within the body of the Cathedrall Church of Seint Swithens in Winchestur byfore the ymage of Jhesu ynder the marbill stone wher Thomas Bowlonde late my husbonde lyethe. for my burying xx.s. to the Convent ther other xx.s. if the Convent woll nat / than within the abbey of Seint Mary or ellis in the newe Colliege nyghe Wynchestur / for my bureing ther xl.s. to the high awter of all Halowes xx.s. to the werkys of the same xx.s. / two trentalles of masses within alhalowes / xvj.s. viij.d. vj. newe torcheis of xv. or xvj. pounde weight the pece to brenne at my monethis mynde fyve poure men at my bureing to have a gowne of blak frysse And every day duryng a monethe j.d. / Also a shirte of canvas clothe Price viij.d. every day during the seid monethe / Placebo and Dirige be songe by note within all Halowes And v masses / the v poure men to be present to pray for my soule the soules of my husbondys John and Thomas &c. / in half penny brede at my bureing amongis the poure x]j.s. viij.d. / as moche at my monethes mynde / an honeste preest and a able preest seculer to sing masses in all halowes v yeris / salary by the yere 4 mare summa / xxx.li. And when he comythe to the lavatory torne hym & say de Profundys for John Thomas and Edythe &c. / And every Monday Wednisday and ffryday masse of the v. Woundes &c. / Also an obite every yere be kepte duryng xx yeres to be spente Xvj.s. viij.d. in maner folowing &c. / every fryday during a yere iij Penny worth of brede to the convicte prisoners of Wolsey! And as moche to the prisoners of the Gaole of Winchestur. to Alhalowes a grete auntifoner a vestment of blew velvett / Aponne condycions &c. / to the monastery ot Hyde to Pray &c. xiij.s. liij.d., to the newe colliege called seint Mary Colliege of Winchester to pray &c. xx.s. / to the maisturs and children of the seid Colliege to make Pitaunce with xiij.s. iiij.d. / so that they be at my burying to euery howse of the iiij orders of ffreres within Winchestur yj.s. viij.d. Summa XXvj.8. viiij.d. / to the Hospitall of seynt John xx.s. in bedding to the church of seynt Clement in Winchestur xx.d. seint Thomas xx.d. to euery parissh church withyn the cite and withoute in the Stoke? (sic) xij.d. to the chapell of oure blissed Lady at Westgate xx.d. to Isabel Grigge a gowne and xx.s. to John Reede a Cowe and heighfare Nicholas boteler gowne his wif smokke price v.s. / to my suster Johane Weste vj.s. viij.d. / my suster of Wellis if living vj.s. viij.d. to my doughter Margaret Gandir gowne And x.li./ Alsoa blake corse with a treyle off gold to John Gandir her husbond blake gowne clothe / to Margaret Purdue gowne &. Thomas Purdue her sone v.li. And William Purdue v.li. And Arthure Purdue v.li. at full aige to Wylliam Purdew her husband blake gowne clothe to Johanne Haccherde my doughter gowne clothe Alsox.li.&c.to her Husbond John Haccherd blake gowne clothe to William Wigmores wif gurdele &. to Nemme Wode gowne unto John Gibbis matras &e. And xl.s. to S'. John Clerke my chapleyn a flate pece of siluer. to the Monastery of seint Mary in Winchestur xiij-.s. iiij.d. for to pray for me And vj.s. viij.d. 1 Wolvesey, the Bishop’s former palace in Winchester. 2 read Soke. The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. 139 _ to the preestes clerkis and Ringars and the sustars ther. to Nicholas Symonde xx.s. Alice his wif xx.s. And gowne clothe to Margaret Smyth gowne clothe Nicholas Burges gowne clothe and iii.s. iiij.d. John Basse gowne - clothe / And iii.s. iiijjd. Robert Elys gowne clothe and x.li. And the dett of his gownes cotes & hosyn in full contentacyon to Alice Elis wif (sic) gowne elothe and iij.s. iiijd. to euery seruaunt not afore rehersed iii.s. iiij.d. to - Thomas Calley v.li. to my doughter in lawe Mawde Calley a stondenge notte harneshed with siluer and gilt The Residew to my sonne William Calley. _ My seid sonne William Calley sole executor MorEovER concerning my landis aswele within the citie of Winchestur as with oute to said sonne William - Calley the tenement I dwellyn the parish of halowes / the tenement adioyning that Thomas Bowlonde late my husbond and I purchased of Henry Bernarde late of Winchestur weuer / a tenement within the seid parish which John Calley my first husband and I purchased of Margaret Smyth late of Winchestur ‘widowe / a garden within the said parish with houses theron bielded which I purchased of Richard Dutton | a tenement’ with gardayne in Sparkeforde in ‘Hampshir /. to my doughter Margaret Gandyr a mese with iij tenementes adioyninge in the parissh of all Halowes which John Calley and I purchased of Margaret Smythe to her and to her heyris of her body to remayne to sonne William to my doughter Margarett Purdue and Johanne Haccharde Joyntly the stable with the gardayne adioyning which Thomas Bowlond and I purchased of Vpham Also my gardeyne called Huntis gardeyn. Thane and ther being Present William Purdew Gentylman S' R. de Wakefeld parson of all Halowes S* John Clerk Preest And John Haccharde Probatum iiij’® decembris 1500.’ C.P.C. Moone. 138. A long abstract, in modern English, of this will is among Mr. Richard Mullings’ notes. At the end occurs the following remark: “The seal is wanting. The deed is well written and preserved ” : also “ Probatum iiij die Decembris. J. Ryse procurator qui fuit ad execucionem ipsius personaliter”’: from which it would seem that Mr. Mullings had seen the original will. _ The relationship to one another of the persons mentioned in the above wills, and in the will of William Calley next below, may be stated as follows in pedigree form :— a 7 1 Extended from a contracted copy by Mr. William Henry Benbow Bird. 140 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c. | | iy, | penelty | Johane my suster John Calley=Edith . . .=Thomas Bowlonde Edith Weste of named in Her will, as | of All Hallows of my Wellis. wife’s will. | of All Hal-| the City of Win- suster. lowes in the | chester. Will dated City of Win-! 14 Oct., 1485. To chester, wid- | be bur. in Cath. ow, dated 19 | Ch.of St.Swithun: March, 1499 | will proved 3 Aug., -1500. | 1486, by relict. | | | William Calley,=Maud, Margaret=William Margaret=John J oan=John citizen & dra- viv. Calley. | Purdue. Bow- Gan- Bow- Hacch- per of London. 1512. londe. dir. londe. arde. Joint exor to Appar- | Test. of goods dead Thomas Arthur, aged 10, 1509, dat. 27 April, 1515. 1512; will of lands 24 April, 1515; further l test. of goods 1: ant 27 April, 1515: Willison. ie eae prov’d15 June, 1515. ~~ \ stepfather. ently | then at Winchester College. | ee | John Calley, otherwise Thomas Calley. Johannes with the Parson of Lothbury. It fully appears from the wills of William Calley, which follow, that he became a very wealthy citizen of London, who would, presumably, but for his comparatively early decease, have been called on to serve the higher civic offices. Mr. Mullings has col- lected several interesting particulars with regard to him :— William Calley, the son of Edith, was a merchant tailor of the City of London, trading principally with Spain, as appears by his books and corres- pondence, now (1867) in Burderop House,! and there is, with the muniments, an ancient deed or grant of pardon in common form by King Henry VIII., dated 23rd April, first year of his reign (1509) to ‘‘ William Calley, esquire, 'The question suggests itself, if this may not possibly be a confusion between William, son of John, and his great-grandson, another William Calley, who undoubtedly did business with Spain. The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 141 Ww citizen and clothier of London, otherwise called William Calley of London draper, otherwise called William Calley, Jately one of the wardens of the mistery of clothiers of the city of London,” for all treasons, &e., which he may have perpetrated before the King’s reign. This is a fine document, well written in Latin, upon two skins of stout parchment, and part of the great seal still remains appended to it. There is also with the muniments a charter # Latin, dated 24th November, 18 Henry VII. (1502), granting to William Calley, citizen and ¢lothier of London, ‘‘a certain croft lying without West gate in the city of Winchester called Hawkes Hay, containing by estimation about fouracres . . . adioining Jand of the abbot of Hyde: on the west and land of the prior of Saint Swithin on the north side.” This deed is in good ° condition, but the seal is gone. There is another ancient document with them, being a mortgage, dated 24th of Henry the VII. (1508-9), of the plate of the then Lord Northumberland, to William Calley, citizen and draper of L ondon. _ William Calley in the above notes is described as a merchant taylor, a clothier, and a draper. The two latter terms are inter- che mgeable, though draper is officially the more correct, while merchant taylor is probably put down in error. He was a draper, that is, a member, bearing office, in one of the richest and greatest of the livery companies of London. His wills, for his directions are not contained—as was usual—in ¢wo documents, one “ of goods” (the testament) and one of lands (the will) but in several, are appended. :— . 18 April, Vitima voluntas. Wylliam Calley Citezen and Draper of AUD. 1516. London. a . xviiij Apryll m! v° xv. - Concernyng my landes &c. in the parisshe of St. Margarettes in Lothbery within London &c. to the Honerable Company of Drapers a messe with iij © ementes adjoynyng late John Hartes yerely value xli iijsiiijd Also a her messe and iij tenementes in the sayd parisshe late Wylliam Manyngham oynyng vnto Jobn Hartes yerely value vijli viijs And the Craft shall kepe obyte with in the ffryer Augustynes for my soule and Mawde my wyf &e. iijs iiijd to the Almessemen iiijd a pece And the remenaunt to poore le at the obyte And iiijs amonges the xij Susters of Esyng spytell so the xij be yerely at my obyte Item the Company and Wardens And ce sucche refeccion as the firyers ordeyne for norman And pay to the yers yerely xxvjs viijd Item that the clerk or bedell by iiij tymes in the at the ffryers Austyns in the Imberyng days vieu and see that the firyers e their duetys wherunto thay have bounde them. Also the Wardens and Company shall do to be conueyed and delyuered before the fest of Saint M Mighell tharchangell v m*rc to the Warden of the newe college of Winchester And to the ij boulseers for the tyme beyng to be distributed in maner folowing 142 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. [to] the church of alhalowen in Wynchester as long as dyvyne stuyce shalbe Ministred ther in for an obyte for me my wyff my father and mother susters and brethren &c. xiij.s. iiijd. And if dyvyne s'uyce lake within the sayd church w'in the Hospytall of saint John in Wynchester the Maister and felyshyp ther to take the sayd xiij.s. iiij.d. Item x.s. unto the maister and Rulers of Saint Johns for Releff of the poore people resortyng thyther Item iij.s. iiij.d. to the mayer and ij. Bayllyffs of Wynchestur to ouersee my wyll] Also the warden and boucers of the new college of Winchester to retaygne lij.s. iiij.d. for the ouersight of my wyll. Also xxx.s. oones in the yere to be bestowed vppon ij. M! talwood to lx. poore people within the Citie of Wynchestur And suberbs And he that shalhaue the labour iij.s. iiij.d. Yf the Maister and Wardens of the Drapers refuse then the Warden and phelyshyp of the sayd newe collyge shall haue the sayd Meases &. John Calley otherwyse called Johannes with the parsonne of Lothbury to haue my Landes and tenementes in Highwaye and clavaunce Also in Hederden Enams and Andevor. Also in Winchester And the suberbs therof And at Saint Crosses besyde Wynchester Also in Horset and Walcomstowe medowe and in all other places to the sayd John Calley his heires and assignes for euermore whan he shall come to thage of xxv yeres and not afore And yf the sayd John dye myn Executours shall sell all the sayd Landys and dispose in dedys of charyte And x.li. therof to be gyven to Rochester Brygge and other x.li. to Crowmer pere in Norffolk. 27 April, Testamentum. Wyllyam Calley of the Citie of London Draper. A.D. 1512. xxvij. Aprill m! v°xij. to be buryed within the church of the ffryer Augustyns wtin London. to the reperacions of the Chaun- terys of saint Martyns O'gar in Canwyke strete c.s. of alhalowen church in Winchester v.li. to the iiij. Ordres of ffryers in Wynchester to euery place X.8. my executours to doo to be sayd. iiij. trentalles xli.s. viij.d. Also v. masses in the worshyp of the v. woundes xx.d. to Thomas Calley now beyng in Kent at thage of xxx. (sic) yeres. xy.li. vnto John Calley called Johannes with Master persoune of Lothbury cexx.li. at thage of xxv. yeres Also xiij.li. vj.s. viij.d. to ffynde hym to scole. to my broder Purdue xl.s. And to Wyllyam Purdue v.li. And to Arthure Purdue v.li. and to Cecely Purdue v.li. And euery of them to be others heire yf any departe afore thage of xxi. Cycly except for to have hyt to her maryage. to Alson Elys xx.s. unto Edith Elys iii.li. vj.s. viij.d. vnto Thomas Pyckmanx.li. to Wyllyam George xx.s. voto Thomas Bayles xx.s. to Alyce Hachar xls. vnto Basyll Bowman iij.li. vj.s. viij.d. to Julyan Hebelyn xx.s. vnto Johane her suster A Nunne in Horwell xiii.s. iiij.d. vnto Elyzabeth Elys stuu'nt wt Alys Elys xls. to John Elys her brother xl.s. Agnes Elys her suster stuu*nt with Alson Elys xls. vnto Robert Bowman gentylman x.li. And the Resydue of my goodys to Mawde my wyf. 26 April, Auso I the sayd Wyllyam Calley the xxvi. Apryll 1515 gyve A.D. 1515. &c. to Julyan Heb’len y.li. to her doughter xls. And to her suster beyng a Nunne xls. to Kateryn Borowdale yj.li. xiij.s. iiij.d. Alson Elys of Wynchestre to have forgyven vnto her the iij.*° (sic) part of ERP’ - 8 & — ed nel 2h P:R Od PA patty ia TAN peas . ie te The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 143 _ that she owyth and myn Executours to be aunswerd of the iiij part I forgyve -ynto Robert Hayles 1.li. of the Dett. J forgyve vnto John Hatchar viij.li. of the Dett. vnto Thomas ffawler myn Apprentyce v. m*re. to eyther of myn _ maydens beale and Joane xxvj.s. viij.d. to Phylip Clynche xiij.s. iiij.d. Executours my ffrendys Robert Bowman gentylman of London John Rudstone -and John Gerrard Drapers of London for their labour xx. mre. my good Maister John Brugge Alderman of London Supervysour. the resydue of my -goodys to my Executours for the weale of my soule. Probatum apud Lambith. xv° Junij 1515.! [No signature or witnesses. | _ Of the above wills, testament, and codicil, that dated 24th April, 1515, was enrolled in the Court of Husting of London, Monday “ Company of Drapers’ :—The first occasion of the use of this term in place of Guild or Fraternity. “Frere Augustynes ” :—Austin Friars. “New College of Wynchestre” :—The College of S. Mary of Win- chester, founded by William of Wykeham in connexion with the College of St. Mary Winton at Oxford, called ‘‘ New College.” “Talwode’’:—Firewood cut into long billets, called talgwode and talshide (Riley). (5) It is probably to these gifts that Mr. Hare refers when he says :— a ‘‘ William Cawley [or Crawley], as appears by an old book of the Drapers’ Company, directed them to pay 2/. 3s. 4d. annually to _ the Mayor of Winchester for the use of the poor of that city. The payment is annually made by the Company on the receipt of the Mayor.” (Appendix to Livery Companies’ Commissioners’ Report, ; 1884, vol. iv., p. 130. _ (6) Highway :—near Calne. co. Wilts. ~ (7) Clavaunce :—Clafford (?), near Andover. _ (8) Hederden :—Hatherden, near Andover. Enam :—Enham, near Andover. Andevour :—Andover, co. Hants. 144 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. (11) Saint Crosses :—St. Cross. (12) Horset :—Horseheath, co. Cambridge. (13) Walcomstow :—Walthamstow, co Essex. With regard to the above notes, “‘Clavaunce” is of course Clevancy, in Hilmarton, co. Wilts; while as to Horset,” such was anciently the usual spllieng of Orsett,co. Essex, while “‘ Horseheath”’ was apparently more usually written ‘“‘ Horsethe.” The “ testament,”’ dated 27th April, 1512, and the testament, or codicil, dated 26th April, 1515, were enrolled, consecutively (Roll 237 [51]), on the same day as the above will, and are calendared by Dr. Sharpe (pp. 623-4) Two years later, viz.,on Monday next before the feast of St. Botolph the Abbot (15th June), 1517, yet another will of William Calley, draper, was enrolled, intermediate in date between the documents already given, and which, it would seem, was never proved in the Prerogative Court. Dr. Sharpe’s account of it (p. 625) is as follows :— Calley (William), draper.—To the Master and Wardens of the Guild or Fraternity of the Blessed Mary of the Drapers of London and brethren and sisters of the same he leaves divers tenements in the parishes of All Hallows de Honylane, 8. Mary Wolchirche, and 8. Margaret de Briggestrete, comprising a tenement called ‘‘le Gote on the hope” situate in the first-mentioned parish, charged, among other things, with the maintenance of a chantry in the church of S. Mary Wolchirche for the souls of Richard Shore, late Alderman [of Farringdon Ward Without] and draper, Beatrice, wife of the same, and others, and also with the observance of an obit, &c., in manner as directed [the rest of the will is wanting|. Dated 15 April, A.D. 1513. Roll 238 (24). Even then the testamentary directions of William Calley were not exhausted. Three years after his death, on Monday next before the feast of St. Simon and St. Jude (25th October), 1518, the following document was enrolled, which we have again taken from Dr. Sharpe’s abstract (p. 627) :— Calley (William), draper.—To Elizabeth, late wife of John Peke, esquire, he leaves a certain messuage and garden, of which he was solely seised in trust, called ‘‘ Longestone,” situate in the parish of St. Botolph without Aldersgate, for life; remainder to the Master, Wardens, ‘“‘ Brethern ”’ and ‘“‘Sistern” of the Guild or Fraternity of our Blessed Lady of Drapers of The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. 145 ] London, charged with the maintenance of an obit in the Church of S. Michael upon Cornhill in manner as directed. Dated 23 March, A.D. 1506. Roll 238 (58). _ The date (1506-7), it will be noticed, is five years earlier than any of the like documents enrolled before it. It may be added that the Drapers’ Company do not seem to have enjoyed William Calley’s bequests, tainted as they were by “superstitious uses,” undisturbed. At any rate in the “Analytical Index” to the “ Remembrancia ” we find the following :— ' 4g Concealed Lands. Letter from the Barons of the Exchequer, 19 May, 1582, to the Lord Mayor, for the production of the will of William Calley, 5 enrolled 8 Henry VIII.” It is tolerably clear from the above documents that Maud, the testator’s wife, was living in 1512, but dead in 1515, when the , equest of it to his executors, “for the weale of my soule.” His hei , subject to large bequests to the Drapers’ Company, and legacies to his kith and kin, was John Calley, then a boy, who is not, it will be noticed, described, directly, as his son. It is quite possible that there may be an “ office,” or “inquisition” taken on the death of Villiam Calley in existence, in which it is found that John Calley 4 4 s Bis a son and heir; but sa proof of this kind, and with — al The boy was doubtless his son, but would the testator have Peaicibed him as “ John Calley called Johannes with Master persoune of Lothbury,” as in the testament of 1512, or “John Sethe will of 1515. ifthe child werd born in wedlock ? No particulars are to hand with regard to John Calley, other 146 The Society’s DISS. Chiseldon, §c. and crest are tricked, but the note is appended, ‘‘ no Armes in the vissetation.” The pedigree is as follows :— William Calley of London gent. marid and had yssue Jobn Calley sonn and heire. John Calley of Hetherdeane in com. South: gent. sonn & heire of the afore said William mavid Isabell daughter of Edmond Brugg of London gent and by her had yssue Ralph Calley sonn & heire Thomas2sonn William 3sonn Margerett marid to Thomas Cawett of Hiltingbury in com. Southampton. Ralph Calley of Highwaye in com. Wiltes gent. sonn & heire of John aforesaid marid to his first wife Ellynor daughter of Richard Woodcok of Dyddenham in com. Wilt esq’. and by her had yssue John sonn & heire Suzan & Ann after the said Ralphe marid to his 2 wife Agnes daughter of Henry Lawrance of Tysbury in com. Wilt gent & by her hath yssue Mychele [added] William Thomas. [Also added] John Caley of Helmorton in com Wilts eldest son of Ralphe marid Martha d. of Roger Jodrell of Yardesley in com Chester & by her had yssue Christopher 1. sonn Roger 2. sonn Elizabeth marid to Frances Gooderidg of in Com Gloster Elenor marid to Judeth marid to Shipman of the Vaize incom Wiltes Joane unmarid in An° 1624 Frances marid to John Hopkins of Cleaueansey in com Wilts. Christopher Calley of Helmarton in com Wilts sonn & heire of John marid Millecent d. of Whitebred [of] Marlborough in com Wilts & by her had yssue John y' dyed yong Martha Amy Joane & (Crane (?) y' dyed yong). In his testament of 1515, William Calley appointed as the ‘‘ supervysour’’ of his dispositions ‘‘ Maister John Brugge Alderman of London. This was the “Sir John Bruge, Draper—that is to say he belonged to the same company as Calley himself—who in 1520, (12 Henry VIII.) was mayor of London. It was Sir John Brugge’s niece, Isabella Brugge, who became the wife of William Calley’s son, little ‘“‘Johannes.’’ In the pedigree, above, she is called “Isabell daughter of Edmond Brugg of London gent”’ ; in the pedigree of Calley, entered at the Visitation of Wilts in 1628, she is described as ‘Isabell filia Edm. Bruges de London fratris Johannis Bruges, militis.”” From various pedigrees of this branch of the Brydges family, it would seem that the lady was co-heir to her father, though it must be added that in one (Addit. pedigrees to the Visitation of Glouc., printed for the Harl. Soc.) she is credited with a brother, who left issue ; indeed, the accounts of this family are confessedly contradictory and obscure ; the following, however, will serve to indicate some of her relationships :— ‘The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 147 Thomas Brugge of Sollors,=Mawde daughter and heir co. Heref. of Thomas Henborowe of Dymmock, co Glouc. | | =Aenes d. to Folk Brugge Other Edmund Brugge=Margaret d. Thomas Master of issue of London, to John Ayloffe of St. John’s Draper. Harte, Brittayns, — College, Chamber- co. Essex. Cambridge. lain of | London. | | | | | Other Sir Richard=Winefred=John Henborough, Anne, Isabell, Marga- Issue. Sackville. Brugge. Paulet, married to mar- mar- garet, Buriedin Mar- William ried _ried mar- Westmin- quess Attmore Robt. John ried ster of alias Dum- Alford. Calley, ...... | Abbey, Win- mer, of of High- Dru- 1586. chester. Dummer, way, in ry. co. Hants. com. Thomas Sackville, Lord Buckhurst, created Wiltsh. Earl of Dorset, 13th March, 1603-4. _ By Isabell Brydges John Calley had issue, as appears by the Visitation Pedigree, (1) Ralph, of whom presently ; (2) Thomas, who was living in 1596, when he is mentioned in the will of John Calley, his nephew, who gives him the keeping of a cow in his a dow grounds of “Cleeves marshe”’ ; (3) William Calley, of whom thing further is known; and one daughter, Margaret, married homas Cawett, or Cawert (a common name in Hampshire, in a acted form, see ‘‘ Hampshire Marriage Allegations’’), of ingbury, co. Hants, identified by Mr. W. C. Metcalfe, in his 7) edition of the Visitation of 1565, as “‘ Hiltounbury or Old Bury, west of Fawley, co. Southampton.” Of Ralph Calley, the heir, grandson of William, we possess a somewhat fuller account. He appears to have preferred Wilts to Hampshire as a residence, and is described as “of Highway.” As resident Wiltshire squire at the time of the Visitation of 1565 he entered his pedigree, from his grandfather downwards, but not mentioning the name of his grandmother. The pedigree was apparently duly entered, but without arms—‘“no Armes in the Vissetation’”’ says the copy. Fourteen years later he obtained a rant. This appears by a list in Stowe MS. 703, “of grants and sertificates of arms,” reproduced in the “ Genealogist, N.S., vol. 14, p. 33. The entry is :— 148 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. - Calley, Ralph, of Highway, Wilts, gent. Patent 23 Nov. 1579. Quarterly Argent and Sable on a bend Gules three mullets of the first. Crest. A demi lion Or, thereon a bend Gules, charged with three mullets Argent, in its paws _ a battleaxe Gules. There are two good working theories, either of which will serve to regulate the granting of arms, one, that a stranger in blood should never be allowed arms similar to those borne by any family of his name, the other that persons of the same and similar names should all be granted similar coats. The former theory is the one at present in vogue, the latter has been freely acted on in the past. Most persons of the name of “ Lawrence,” for instance, bear, with variations, a cross raguly, an extreme instance considering the origin of this patronymic. Now, having regard to this ancient, and con- venient, practice, it does not necessarily follow that, because in 1579 the officers of arms conferred on Ralph Calley the coat, without any sort of variation or distinction, borne by the ancient Norfolk family of Cayley, they were satisfied of his lineal descent out of that county. Close upon one hundred and fifty years must, in 1579, have already elapsed since the birth of his great-grandfather, may a RTE who lived and died, as we have seen, at Winchester—a long period i of time over which to preserve a correct tradition ; while to build a theory of a descent out of Norfolk upon a bequest in his grand- father’s will to Cromer Pier—absolutely the only mention of the county in any of our documents—is a somewhat light-hearted attempt. Even then, and however authoritatively confirmed to the family, these arms seem scarcely to have been credited to them with ease, for at the subsequent Visitation of the county in 1628, in the original Note Book of the Heralds, the pedigree, indeed, is entered, but with the note “ Defertur, sed non probavit arma.”’ Ralph Calley was twice married. His first wife is described in the Visitation of 1565 as “Ellynor, daughter of Richard Woodcock, of Dyddenham! in com. Wilts, esq.’’ Further particulars as to her parentage are supplied by a pedigree from Harley MS. 1043, printed for the Harleian Society as belonging to the Visitation of Worcester in A.D. 1569. It is of course conceivable that Ralph 1 Diddenham in the parish of Shinfield, co. Berks, but anciently accounted as part of Wiltshire. hh aia The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 149 ’ Visitation, or rather in the copy of that Visitation. The pedigree is as follows :— Arms, Quarterly Ar. and 8S. on bend G. 3 mullets of first. Harley MS, 1043 fo 32b.(Visit. Crest. A demi-lion rampt. Or, charged Wigorn 1569). Harl. Soc. with a bend G. thereon 3 mullets Ar. holding in paws a battleaxe of last helved of 2nd. William Calleye of London.= — hn Calleyc, of=Isabell da. to | Richard Woodcoke=Janne da. to. . “Hetherdon in | Edmund of Dedenham in| Reignols of Stretley H Bridges of Barksh. in Barksh. London. Ri tise Calley of Highway=Elianor da. to Richard Woodcoke. in Worstersh. Arms tricked: Chevron per chevron voided in chief 4 billets—impaling per fess arg. and G. on bend § 8 lion’s heads erased of first. | | John Caleye sonne=Martha da. to Raffe Anne. and heire. Jodrell of Chester. I | | Elizabeth. Christopher Calleye. Elianor. a bly, a nephew of hers :— Woodcock, Thomas, of Wilts, gent. Magdalen Hall, matric. 13 Noy. 01, aged 17, student of Middle Temple, 1606, as son and heir of Robert, of f the Visitation pedigree is reliable, with Agnes, daughter of Henry Lawrence, of Tisbury, co. Wilts, by whom he then had e one child, Michael. 150 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. branches, the posterity of Eleanor Woodcock and of Agnes Lawrence respectively, and it will be convenient to set out the | facts to hand concerning the elder line, before treating of the younger line, from whom the Calleys of Burderop descended. Ralph Calley does not appear to have left a will. His landed estate was appointed between his children by settlements on marriage, or otherwise, and administration of the estate of ‘ Ralph Cawley of Highwaie, co. Wilts,”’ intestate deceased, was granted, 19th June, 1582, to Agnes Cawley, the relict (C.P.C. Admon. Act. - Book, fo. 40d.). j There is no allusion whatever, it may be premised, in the will of Agnes the widow of Ralph Calley, to her late husband’s issue by his first wife, and for whatever reason, it would certainly appear that there was a breach between the two families. Highway, as will be shown later, was held in dower by the second wife, and apparently settled on the issue of the second marriage, while the elder line is henceforward found established at Hilmarton hard by. Among Mr. Mulling’s notes is one as follows, presumably from a deed at Burderop :— 13th of Elizabeth (A.D. 1570-1) John Calley of Clevaney and Ralph Calley his father of Highway. They were then possessed of the Manor of Clevancy. Of Ralph Calley’s two daughters by his first wife, Susan and Anne, of their marriages, and of the personal character of the latter, together with details of the Clevancy estate, which, or the nucleus of it, was bequeathed by William Calley, of London and Winchester, and which had descended to Ralph Calley, and from him to his son and heir, John Calley, a document of later date will be found to supply a very interesting account. His son and heir, John Calley, of Hilmarton, the parsonage, or rectory, of which place he and his wife, as we shall hear presently, had purchased, in 1590, of the Crown, married Martha Jodrell. In Helsby’s edition of Ormerod’s ‘‘ History of Cheshire,” vol. iii., p. 786, is a pedigree of Jodrell, which is particularly valuable to us — as explaining the relationship in which Edward Smith, mentioned in John Calley’s will, stood to the testator :— 151 = s * s Tomppor TetPpor i ism Race eee rin 3 ‘@MO[MIIMT, 4B S perng ‘Og9T Ut ! ‘0g ynoqe pose we perp PH = ‘“S8Z9T DQ TM ‘S-LPST s : *S4TLMA. *plOJXO $9 pose “bso . SSO10 ‘09 JO 09 jo ‘aMOTUOM T, pus ie T!4s ‘Tetppor (I) Agymey “TI9tpor qimg §=fetpoe = teapor =“ Tre4zpor AojspxeaX JO S apap reas uyor myo oe ge ee ped ee ae ee Tetpor ae 5S : e ZR P ‘3 pa ‘LA paveapy F Ute,r0um ysod “buy ‘queSry seppong aery} efqeg—: stary “TA Prep z & ‘SPST ‘ke E perp eyg “jues ‘omormoeay, | Z% ‘Woyour sod ‘buy ‘[[@xXBg, prvuooyT yg Jo YounyO Ul pormng “A JO ‘pxojsoyjouy 1aS0y JO Woyoo pur "p UeT[A="S-LPST “4 TAA “quad ‘xayseyQ “09 ‘AojspavoX Jo [[94poL I9SO0Y é : are 152 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c. “Richard Smith of co. Oxford,’’ as Mrs. Calley’s brother-in-law in the accompanying pedigree is called, is not a description by which readily to identify a man. No such person appears in the Smith pedigrees, of which several are printed in “ Three Oxfordshire Parishes,” issued by the Oxford Historical Society: but with the clue that Richard Smith had a son Edward Smith, called “my loving nephew” in John Calley’s will, the “‘ Alumni Oxonienses” supplied the identification. Three entries, in the sixteen closely- printed pages, there given, of Smiths at Oxford University between 1500 and 1715, are as follows :— Smith, Edward, of Berks, pleb. Magdalen Coll. matrie. 22 June, 1610, aged 18. B.A. 25 Oct. 1610; Student of Middle Temple, 1602, as 3 son of Richard of Abingdon, Berks. Smith, Richard (Smyth), of Berks, pleb. Christ Church matric. 23 Nov. 1581, aged 15; this man may be identical with the father of Richard, compiler of the obituary, see below (son of Richard, of Abingdon, Berks), baptized 3 — Noy., 1567; reetor of Brasted, Kent, 1618— 25, and of Stilton, Hunts, 1625, until his death there 28 Aug. 1638, aged 71. [Smith, Richard (Smyth), s. Richard, of Lillingston Dayrell, Bucks, cler. ; baptized there 20 Sept. 1590, under sheriff or secondary of the Poultry Compter 1644—55, and turned book collector, the compiler of ‘‘ Smyths Obituary ” ; died 26 March, 1675, aged 85; buried in St. Giles Cripplegate. See Ata. iii., 1031. ! “Smyth’s Obituary,” admirably edited by Sir Henry Ellis for the Camden Society—the MS. in which Richard Smyth set down from 1627 to 1674 the deaths of his acquaintance, particularly — ‘among lawyers, booksellers in Duck Lane, &c.—is well known. Prefixed to the printed volume is a pedigree compiled by Sir Charles Young, Garter, from Visitations, which very satisfactorily gives us the descent from Jodrell, and establishes the identity of “my loving nephew Mr. Edward Smith” and the kinship of the Calleys to the author of the Obituary :— The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &¢. 153 Richard Smith of=Barbara dau. of Roger Abingdon, son Jawdrell of. 4: 3. . and heir. in com. Derb., .., aeare ct,) eS eras Ie eer Le 5 ——— | - Richard Smith=Martha dau. of Paul Thomas Smith Edward Smith of Abingdon, | Dayrell, of Lilling- 2d son. _. of the Middle gon and heir.| ston Dayrell, in Temple, 3d com. Bucks, esq. son. | el Richard Smith of Abingdon (Other issue.) and of the City of London gen. son and heir, living IRS 1634. [Author of the ‘‘ Obituary.” | In the Obituary itself it is disappointing to find no Calleys;. but we have :— 1637 Dec.23 My uncle Edward Smith died. — 1651 July 25 My Aunt Jodrell, buried at Shillingstone, in Dorsetshire. A note by Mr. Richard Mullings mentions that John Calley died in 1595 and was buried in the chancel of Hilmarton. This may only be an inference from his will, dated 19th April, 1595, in which he desires to be there buried. The will, however, was not proved till 14th May, 1598. The parish registers of Hilmarton, as they at present exist, only begin, according to the Return of Pa ish Registers of 1831, in 1649, while no memorial of John Calley is now to be found in the Church, and it is not possible, accordingly, to decide the point. From the will, which is appended, it would appear that the paternal inheritance had been considerably dim inished. Lands at Clevancy and Stanton Quintin only are mentioned, and the “ Parsonage” of Hilmarton. The testator speaks of “the place I served,” and from the context it is clear that a legal post is referred to. But the leading feature of the document, which was holograph, is the disherison of his eldest son> a lad under 21, “in regard of his many and fowle misdemeanours committed against me his Father theis two or three years last past,” . in favour of his younger son “his loving son Roger,” then aged— acoording to the dates given in Visitation of Wilts in 1623—eight —according to the dates on his tombstone, twelve years. The mM 2 154 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. text of the will is taken from a copy kindly lent by Mr. John Mullings. The spelling, however, does not agree with that of the copy registered in the Prerogative Court, Lewyn, fo. 50 :— In the Name of God. Amen. I John Calley of Hilmerton of the Diocese of Sarum and County of Wilts Gentleman being whole of body and mind praised be God for it and considering that all flesh is as grass and mans life very uncertain on earth and that all things are disposed by the most glorious will of the ever living God who of his most gracious favour and goodness hath preferred me hitherto and blessed me with the use of some lands possessions and goods do make this my last will and Testament in manner and form following First I commend my soul into the hands of Almighty God my Creator his son Jesus Christ my only Saviour and Redeemer and unto the Holy Ghost my Comforter three persons and one eternal God with full assurance of remission of my sins only through Christ’s passion suffered for me and all mankind and that at the day of resurrection I shall thereby come to live everlasting and my earthly body to return wheré hence it came and to be decently buried in the chancel of the Parish Church of Hilmarton aforesaid at the discretion of Martha Calley my wellbeloved Wife and my Overseers. Item I give and bequeath unto the Mother Church of Sarum aforesaid which God grant may evermore flourish with increase of his most Sacred word one french crown of gold towards some maintenance there. Item I give and bequeath to and amongst the poor aged Impotent and needy people within the several Parishes of Hilmarton and Dauntsey the sum of Twenty shillings of money unto each parish to be fitly distributed amongst them on the day of my funeral at the discretion of some of my overseers and the Curate and Churchwardens of every such parish for the time being. Item. I give and bequeath unto every of my Godchildren one English crown apiece to be delivered to them at my funeral if they attend the same. Item. I do bequeathe and will that Martha my said well beloved Wife by whose great care and good government through God’s blessed will and sufferance we have of long time maintained many children, servants and some hospitality have presently upon my decease and quietly without any maner of disturbance or interruption enjoy unto her and her assigns to her only use and behoof for and during the term of her natural life All the Parsonage of Hilmarton and all manner the houses and Edifaces with the appurtenances in Hilmarton aforesaid to the said Parsonage in any wise belonging And all my lands Tenements and Hereditaments with their appurtenances whatsoever situate and being in Hilmarton, Clevaney and Stanton Quinton and in every or either of them lying within the aforesaide County of Wilts or elsewhere within the Realm of England beseeching her to take charge on her and to continue her wonted motherly care to the bringing up of all our obedient children with knowledge in the fear of God and to pay yearly unto my Eldest Son Christopher Calley presentlie after his accomplishment of twenty one years the sum of Four pounds of lawful English money for his Exhibition and that half yearly by equal portions And to my son Roger the sum of six pounds thirteen shillings and fourpence and in like sort by the year after his like accomplishment in » y The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 155 age which several payments or more are to continue by her during the natural lives of her sons Christopher and Roger or until they or any of them shall happen to be otherwise advanced in other living And by this be it provided | and my full mind and intent is that my son Christopher Calley have no part or parcel of my lands or inheritances in regard of his many and foul misde- _ meanours committed against me his father these two or three years last past. Item I give and bequeath unto my said well beloved wife to her own use for ever my debts being paid and funeral expenses discharged all manner my _ Jewels, plate, leases, goods and chattels whatsoever moveable and immoveable and not hereafter by this my will otherwise given and bequeathed. Item I will and devise that after the decease of my said wife that my loving son _ Roger Calley shall have to him and his heirs for ever all my lands Tenements and hereditaments within Clevancy Hilmarton and Stanton Quinton within _ the County of Wilts tog". with all Deeds and Evidences concerning the same. Item I do give and bequeath unto Elizabeth, Ellianor, Judith, Jane and Frances Calley my very loving daughters the sum of One hundred pounds a piece for and towards their several advancements in marriage so as they and ~ every of them enter into the same by and with the privity and consent of their dear mother and if she be dead then of my overseers or of the greater part of them All the same several portions to be raised after my decease my debts first paid and my funeral expenses discharged out of such Manors lands Tenements fines revenues livings and yearly profits as I shall leave unto my said wife and my younger son Roger whom I make my heir for the causes aforesaid each portion to be paid within two years one after another as my said Daughters shall be in age And the first payment unto the first to begin Within one year after my decease and days of their marriage And if any of y said daughters die before marriage then such their portions so dying to ain to and amongst the rest living for the bettering of their portions to heir advancements. .Item I give and bequeath unto every of my household ervants a half year’s wages over and above their wages promised so as they fillingly obey and serve my said Wife with her desire and liking the next year after my decease and so as such person demeaneth himself honestly : towards her Item I give and bequeath unto my loving and faithful old servants John Skewish, John Hipe, William Arnoll, and John Parsons and to every of them one angel apiece and to every of them some of my apparel at the discretion of my wife. Item I give and bequeath unto my good Uncle ‘Mr. Thomas Calley, one double real of Twenty shillings and to have to his own use the yearly keeping of one Milch Cow within my pasture ground called Cleeves Marsh for and during the term of his life in as good sort as he had the same by my life time as also I do clearly forgive and remise unto him my said Uncle the Thirty shillings of money behind and unpaid me of the _ Three pounds I long since lent unto him And lastly I give and bequeath unto my worshipful friends George Snigge, Edward Phillippes and William Bailiff Esquires and Henry Bailiff and Edmund Eastcourt Gentlemen Councellors at Law whose perfect love and sound advise in the law with all readiness to my good and commendations in the place I served I had at all seasons, unto each of them the said Esquires Two double Sovereigns of Twenty shillings apiece in gold And to each of the said Henry and Edmund one old angel a piece in 156 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. gold in token of the Testator’s good will and hearty desire of their like affection towards his said Wife and Children in the time of need And for the better performance of this my last Will and Testament I do by this ordain and make my said well beloved Wife Martha Calley my only Executrix beseeching her to have a due care that my debts be duly paid with all the convenient speed she may as also for the more better performance of all the premises specified in this my said last will I do by these presents ordain the right worshipful Sir Charles Danvers Knight, Mr. Henry Bayneham, Mr. Giles Danvers Mr. Arthur Porter and Mr. Richard Danvers Jisquires of whom with all humbleness I do most heartily entreat the same for God’s sake at their hands together also with my very loving and good friends Mr. Richard Wood, Clerk, Mr. John Phillipps, Clerk Mr. Robert Birde, Clerk, Mr. Roger Garrard and my loving Nephew Mr. Edward Smithe to be the overseers of this my last Will and Testament whom I do by this authorize that if at any time there shall happen to arise any question or doubt concerning any part of this my last Will and Testament that then they my said Overseers or the greater part of them shall and may always appease and finally determine the same in their godly and grave considerations without suit contention or any expenses in law And in regard of such their trouble and pains I do hereby give and bequeath unto the said Sir Charles Danvers Knight my best Gelding and unto each of the said Esquires Three old angels apiece And unto every of the residue Two old Angels a piece to be put into some Remembrance of the . Testator if they so please In witness whereof I have written this my said last Will and Testament with my own hand and have hereunto put my usual seal of arms the nineteenth day of April in the Thirty Eighth year of the reign of our Sovereign Lady Elizabeth by the Grace of God Queen of England France and Ireland Defender of the faith &c. A thousand five hundred ninety five. Per Johannem Calley. Proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury the 14th May 1598 by Martha Calley the Executrix. With the exception of 1007. apiece, as marriage portions to his daughters, and allowances, of 10/. 13s. 4d. in all, to his two sons, the testator’s whole estate was by the above will given to his wife Martha—unconditionally so far as her re-marriage was concerned —the lands and parsonage for her life, the personalty absolutely. It is not stated in the will, but it appears by the proceedings in Chancery which immediately follow, that the manorof‘Cleeveauncy” had been settled on her as her jointure, while by a recitation in the post-nuptial settlement on her grand-daughter, it would appear that the parsonage had been bought in the joint names of her husband and herself. It is regretable that we are unable to give the decision in this suit, instituted, eight years after John Calley’s death, against his ‘ ical The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 157 widow by Anne Blake his sister. Presumably, too, the depositions of witnesses were taken as to the “custom of the manor.’ But in teresting. Whether at her then age, and for so small a stake, it was prudent of Mrs. Blake to embark upon the suit is questionable. To the righte honorable Thomas Lord Ellesmere Lord Chauncellor of England ~ Inall humblenes complayninge sheweth unto your good Lordship your dayly atrix Anne Blake late wife of Nicholas Blake late of Bristoll gentleman deceased (one of the daughters of Ralph Calley gentleman late of Highway in the County of Wiltes now deceased) That whereas the abovesayd Ralph ley in his life tyme was lawfullye seised in his demesne as of fee, or fee le generall or especiall of and in the manor or lordship of Cleeveauncey his rightes members and appurtenaunces in the said countye of Wilteshire, in which mannor there are and tyme out of memory of man have ben se auncient messuages and copyhold and customarye landes tenementes hereditamentes which are and were devised and devisable by copy of roll accordinge to the custom of the sayd mannor unto any person or sons that will take the same for one, twoe, or three lyves in possession, or two lives in reversion of one Jife in possession And the sayd Ralph Calley soe thereof seised, and one Robert Jeffereye now deceased being there aunte by copy of courte roll, accordinge to the custome of the sayd mnor of Cleeveauncey of and in one copyhold messuage there, and of and one yarde lands and an halfe with thappurtenaunces, with all medowes tures, feedinges, commons and hereditaments customary to the same onginge He the said Ralph Calley in his life tyme, and in the life tyme the said Robert Jeffery did at a courte barron holden for the sayd manor Cleevauncey, at Cleeveeauncey afforesaid in or about the twoe and twentyeth of Apryll in the second and third yeares of the raigne of the late Kinge ippe and Queene Mary [1556] for the advauncement and preferment in liveinge of Suzan de Lyle beinge one of his daughters and of your said oratrix ne Blake another of his daughters by copy of courte roll accordinge to the tome of the sayd mannor sufficiently and lawfully graunte the sayd c pyhold messuage and premisses with all and singuler the appurtenances then in the tenure or occupation of the sayd.Robert Jeffery or his assignees unto the sayd Suzan de Lyle shee being then unmarried and unto your sayd oratrixe Anne his said daughters your said oratrix not then also beinge 158 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, §&c. marryed To have and to hold unto the sayd Suzan and your sayd oratrix Anne for terme of theire lyves and the longest lyver of them suc- cessivelye accordinge to the custome of the sayd mannor, forthwith when as by death surrender or forfeyture, or by any other wayes or meanes the same should happen to come into the hands of the lord of the sayd mannor, as by the coppy of court roll mencioninge and comprysinge the said graunte more at large may appere. By vertue whereof the sayd Suzan was intituled to have the sayd copyhold messuage and premisses there in the tenure or occupacion of the sayd Robert Jefferyes immediately when as by death, surrender, or forfeyture the same should happen to come into the hands of the lord of the sayde mannor and to hold it solely for her life, for that the auncient and approved custome of the said mannor is That that person which is firste named in any copye there shall firste enjoy the sayd copyhold messuage and lands graunted, solely, and soe the nexte named in the sayd copye, and soe the third, and not all the partyes joyntly Sythence which tyme the sayd Robert Jefferyes is dead, and his wife also who by custome of the saide mannor, surviveinge him he dying tenaunte, is with out any speciall graunte to enjoy the copyhold premisses her sayd husband helde by copy of court roll there duringe her widowes estate therein is also dead Soe that the copyhold messuage and premisses graunted unto the sayd Suzan and your sayd oratrix Anne doth now and ever since the death of the said Suzan hath properly and of righte appurteyned and belonged unto your said oratrix Anne as nexte named in the sayd copy to the sayd Suzan and she oughte to be admitted tenaunte thereunto accordynglye for the life of her the said Anne. But soe it is may it please your good Lordship That Martha Calley widowe late wife of John Calley gentleman deceased, sonne and whole heyre of the said Ralph Calley gentleman deceased, joyninge and agreeinge with Sir John Earnely Knighte, who hath or some other to his use or at his direccion haue the sayd coppy of court roll conteyninge and comprisinge the saide graunte of the sayd copyhold messuage and premisses unto the sayd Suzan and your oratrix Anne as aforesayd, doth not only deny to admitte your sayd oratrix tenaunt to the premisses, but also doth deny and withhold from your said oratrix the possession and occupation of the sayd copyhold premisses of righte belonginge unto your sayd oratrix as aforesaid contrary to all righte and equitye, and the rentes yssues and profittes thereof doth take perceive and converte to her owne use And the sayd Sir John Earnely Knighte by the meanes and procuremente of the said Martha Calley doth deny to deliver the sayd coppy of court roll unto your sayd oratrix, although the same was heretofore delivered unto John Earnely esquier deceased graundfather of the sayd SirJohn Earneley in truste for the good of your sayd oratrix and her sayd deceased sister and by him lefte unto Michael Karneley esquier his son and heyre upon like truste and by him the sayd Michaell Earnely committed or lefte upon like truste unto the sayd Sir John Earneley Knighte his sonne and next heyre The sayd copye of courte roll, in truth, dulye, and in all equitye rightfully apperteyninge unto your said oratrix. In consideracion of all which premisses, and for that your sayd oratrix hath noe remedye by the stricte course of the Common lawes of this Realme [&c.] May it therefore please your good Lordship the premisses considered to graunt unto your said oratrix our a ‘ ft. : $ } ¢ od The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 159 Soveraigne Lord the Kinges Majestyes most gracions proces of sub pena to be directed unto the sayd Sir John Earnely Knighte and Martha Calley [é&e.| Digges. The family of Lisle, de Lisle, or de Lyle, as spelt in the above Bill, was very anciently seated in Hampshire and the Isle of Wight, and a family of Blake, near Anne Calley’s home, at Calne; but neither of these ladies’ husbands have been, so far, identified. “The executor’s year,” mentioned in Mrs. Martha Calley’s Answer, was a custom widely prevalent :— Jur. ult. Octobr. 1606 Mat. Carew [?] The severall answere of Martha Calley widdowe one of the defendauntes to the Bill of Complaynt of Anne Blake widdowe complainaunte. Evelyn. The said defendaunt by protestacioh not confessinge the said bill of complaint in the materiall partes thereof concerninge this defendaunt to be true in manner and forme therein sett forth And saveinge to her selfe now and at all - tymes hereafter [&c.] for aunswere to soe muche therof as consearneth this said defendaunt, shee this said defendaunt saith, that shee thinketh it to be true that Raphe Callye in the said bill of complaint named was in his liffe tyme lawfully seised in his demesne as of fee or fee tayle of and in the mannor of Cleevauncye with thappurtenaunces in the said bill of complaint mencioned, = and the said Ralphe beinge thereof so seised, he the said Raphe Calley by good and sufficient conveyaunce and assurance in the lawe and for good _ consyderacion of money to him therfor paid by John Calley his sonne and heire _ deceased in the said bill of complaint also named and late this defendauntes husband did convey and assure unto the said John Calley and his heyres the _ said mannor of Cleeveauncye with thappurtenaunces, by vertue wherof the said John Calley into the said mannor and premysses with thappurtenaunces _ entred and was therof lawfully seised accordinglye, and shortlye after he the _ said John Calley by good and sufficient conveyaunce and assurance in the _lawe did convey and assure the said mannor and premysses to and for the _ joynture of this defendaunt dureinge her naturall lyffe, to be had and held after the decease of the said John Callye, sythence which tyme the said John Calley is deceased and the said mannor and premysses doth nowe remayne and is to come to this defendaunt, and this defendaunt ymmediatelye after _ the decease of the said John Calley entred therinto and was and yet is therof _ lawfully seised accordingely, and this defendaunt further saith and confesseth it to be very true That ther are within the said mannor and tyme whereof the 160 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. messuages and copiehold and customarye landes and tenementes which were and are demysed and demysable by coppie of court roll accordinge to the custome of the said mannor, But this defendaunt saith, That wheras the said complainaunt doth alleadge in her said bill of complaint, that the said_ customarye or coppiehold tenements are and tyme out of mynde have byne demysed and demysable by coppie of court roll accordinge to the custome of the said mannor unto any personne or personnes that will take the same for one two or three lives in possession or for two lives in revercion of one liffe in possession, This said defendaunt thereunto saith that shee hath byne verye ereddablely informed and averreth and beleeveth it to be true that the custome of the said mannor is not as the said complainant hath alleadged the same in her said bill, But this defendaunt averreth and verye thinketh it to be true that the custome of the said mannor is that the same copiehold tenementes are granted by coppie of court roll accordinge to the custome of the said mannor, for two lives only and no more That is to saye for one liffe in possession and one in revercion, and not for more then one liffe in revercion, and this defendaunt saith that shee doth not knowe whether the said Raphe Calley did graunt the copiehold tenementes with thappurtenaunces in the said | bill mencioned to have byne in the occupacion of Robert Jeoffery to the said complainaunt and Suzan her syster in the said bill named for terme of their lives, for it seemeth by the date of the supposed coppie therof in the bill mencioned if any such coppie were graunted that it was longe before this defendaunt had any thinge to doe with the said mannor and premysses neither is the said supposed coppie inrolled in any [of] the court rolls or court bookes of the said mannor which came to this defendaunts hands after the decease of the said John Calley this defendaunts husband, but if the same or any such coppie were graunted as the said complainaunt hath supposed, Yett neverthelesse this defendaunt taketh it not to be materiall unto this defendaunt whether the same coppie were granted or no, beinge graunted in such manner and forme as the said complainant hath alleadged in her said bill and not beinge graunted accordinge to nor warranted by the custome of the said mannor and so is void by the custome of the said mannor as this defendaunt verely thinketh And this defendaunt saeth that shortelie after the decease of the wife of the said Roberte Jeoffryes this said defendaunte entred uppon parte of the said coppihowld tenemente accordinge to the custome of the said mannor as this defendaunte thinketh it was lawfull for her to doe and doth lawfullie refuse and denie to admitte the said complainaunte tenaunt to the said coppihowld tenemente havinge noe good title therunto as this defendaunte conceaveth And this defendaunte was in lawfull and quiett possession accordinglie, And after the feast of St. Michaell the Archaingell now last past (at which tyme the interest of the executors yere belonginge to the executor of the said widdowe of the said Roberte Jeoffryes was ended) this defendaunt peaceablie and quietly entred and claymed and ought to enjoye the residue of the said coppiehowld tenemente. But the said complainaunte being a woman of a furious and violente unwoemanlike spirite and disposition and havinge gathered to herselfe a companye of violent and ruffianlike ill disposed personnes hath with force and violence disturbed this defendaunte and made forceble and violente entries into and uppon the said tenemente and greatly a desedy Seceh boa +e PP Omar ea The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 161 wronged and abused this defendaunte and abused and spoyled this defendauntes cattle and goodes therein without that that |&c.] Tho. Stephens. Chancery Proceedings. James I. B. 38. No. 39. The marriages of the daughters of John and Martha Calley, and the marriage and issue of his disinherited son Christopher (—Mr. Mullings’ only note respecting him is “Christopher Calley of _ Hilmarton, gentleman, Ist year of James Ist.”—) are given in the additions to the Visitation of 1565 as printed above. The heir, - Roger Calley, is stated in the Visitation of 1623 to have been then (1623) aged 36 years and unmarried, an understatement, apparently, of his age by four years. He married not long after this date : Agnes, daughter of George Savage of Bloxford, or Bloxworth, co. _ Dorset, esquire, by whom he had issue a sole daughter and heiress - Martha Calley, who married John Jacob (of Norton, co. Wilts, _ High Sheriff of the county, as “John Jacob, esquire,” appointment dated 4th Nov., 1680), at Clyffe Pypard :— ,. 1649. John Jacob and Martha Calley were married April 9th, 1649.! he being then aged, apparently, 26, and she 21. Possibly the marriage was without the consent of her parents, though no reason _ for such disapproval appears.? Ten years, however, elapsed before _ the paternal estate was assured to her by the following settlement, _ which incidentally gives the complete history of the acquisition by _ the Calley family of the parsonage of Hilmarton, and indeed of the property from the time of the dissolution of Bisham Abbey :— _ his indenture tripartite” made 27 May, 1659 Betweene Roger Calley of Hillmerton, co. Wilts, gentleman, of the first part, Nevill Maskalin of Pirton, co. Wiltes, gentleman, and George Savage of Blandford, co. Dorset, gentleman, of the second part, and John Jacobb, of Norton, co. Wiltes, _ gentleman, and Martha his wife, only child and daughter of the said Roger Calley and of Agnes his wife, of the third part, WiTNEsSETH that the said _ Roger in consideration of a marriage already had between the said John Jacobb ' Communicated by the Rey. Edward Hungerford Goddard. 2 According to an extract from the parish register of Wootton Bassett it would appear that their eldest son, John Jacob, was baptized there 18th -Nov., 1649. 162 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. and the said Martha, and in consideration of the joynture already made by the said John Jacob unto the said Martha, and his natural love &e. to his said daughter, and for the settling of the Rectory and Parsonage of Hilmerton aforesaid and of the tythes, landes, tenements &c. afterwards mencioned in such manner as is herein afterwards expressed Haru granted &c. unto the said Nevill Maskalin and George Savage their heirs and assigns for ever All that the Rectory or Parsonage of Hilmerton aforesaid with all rights &c. heretofore belonging to the late dissolved monastery of Bissam, co. Berks, And all houses &c. gleabe lands, tythes of all manner of corne grayne and hay and all other tythes as well greate as small And also all oblacions, obvencions, pencions, fruites, profitts, commodities, emoluments and here- ditaments whatsoever to the said Rectory or Parsonage belonginge &c. which Rectory is now in the tenure &c. of the said Roger Calley or his assigns with all messuages &c. in Hilmarton, Pen, Goate acre, Wytcombe, Catcombe, Corton, Littlecott and Besbrooke alias Beversbrooke to the said Rectory belonging &c. in as ample manner as Sir Walter Hungerford and Sir Edward Hungerford, knights deceased at any time heretofore held the said granted premisses to them their heirs and assignes for ever of the grant bargayne and sale of Arthur Swayne of London, gentleman, deceased, and Henry Beste, citizen and scrivener of London, as in and by an Indenture dated 19 May, 32 Elizabeth [1590], enrolled in the Chancery more fully appeareth And in as ample free and lyberall manner as the said Lady Queen Elizabeth by her letters patent under the Greate Seale of England, dated at Westminster, 21 March, 32 Elizabeth [1589—90] did give and grant the same to the said Arthur Swayne and Henry Beste and to their heirs and assigns for ever, as in the said letters patent more fully appears amongst diverse other things therein contained And in as free and ample manner as John Calley deceased and Martha his wife late father and mother of the said Roger lately held the same by vertue of the grant bargeyne and sale of the said Sir Walter and Sir Edward Hungerford by the name of Edward Hungerford, esquire, to them the said John and Martha Calley made, as by an Indenture dated 28 May, 32 Elizabeth [1590] inrolled in the Chauncery more fully appears To HAVE AND To HOLD to the said Nevill Maskalin and George Savage, their heirs and assigns for ever, to the uses &c. hereafter lymited, that is to say To THE USE of the said Roger Calley for life and after his death To THE UsE of Agnes Calley his wife for life, and after their deaths To the use of the said Martha the wife of the said Jchn Jacob for life, and thereafter To the use of John Jacob son and heir apparent of the said John and Martha in tail male and for default To the use of Thomas Jacob, second son of the said John and Martha in tail male, and for default To the use of Roger Jacob, their third son in tail male, and for default To the right heirs of the said Martha Jacob for ever. Covenant to levy fine of the premisses, within ten years next, at request of the said John Jacob, to enure to the above uses. Executed by Roger Calley [seal broken]. Sealed and delivered in the presence of Richard Thorner, Robert Stratton, Roger Longe.! ' Communicated by Mr. M. H. Nevil Story-Maskelyne. The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 168 1 _ Mr. Roger Calley and his wife, their daughter, and son-in-law, all lived to patriarchial ages, as appears by the following notes - from monuments and parish registers at Hilmarton :—! 4 Mural monument now in tower at Hilmarton, to which it was removed _ from north aisle when the Church was restored. Arms of Calley, Quarterly Gules and Sable on a bend of the first three - miullets Or, impaling Or six lioncels Sable three, two and one, for Savage. Neare this Place lye the Bodys of Roger Calley Gent Who dyed the xvii day of March in the year of Our Lord 1668 annoq: Altatis LXxxv . And of Agnes his wife Daughter of George Savage of Bloxford in the county of Dorset Esq'. She dyed October the 11" 1683 Annoq: Aitatis xcv. | | i | | | From the parish register :— 1668 March 22 [1668-9] Roger Calley Gent. was buryed. 1683 Mr". Agnis Cawley was buried in Woollen according the Act and affidavit was made thereoff October the 8th. John Jacob of Norton in this County Esq’. married Martha ; sole daughter and heiress of Roger Calley of this Parish Gent. yi by whom he had six sons and six daughters. He died Nov*. 16, 1705, in the 82 year of his age. Vote. The above inscription is on a ledger stone now (1900) underneath the organ in Hilmarton Church, ; formerly in the chancel. It is given here as copied by of the Rey. Francis Goddard some years ago. The lines r are not divided as on the stone. Martha wife of John Jacob of Norton Esq’. Daughter of Roger Calley of this Parish gent. died April 2°. 1712 in the 84 year of her age. Note as above. From the parish register :— Buried 1705 John Jacob of the parish of Norton in this County Gent. aged 82— Nov. 19. ! Communicated by the Rev. Edward Hungerford Goddard. 164 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, §e. Helmerton. Roger Jacob of this parish Gent. 3%. son of John above written aged 47. Nov. 24th. Buryed 1712. Martha widow of John Jacob of Norton in this County Gent. Daught* of Roger Calley of this parish Gent. aged 84. April 05th. For many years afterwards, though resident at Norton and Marshfield and elsewhere, the descendants of Martha Jacob were brought for burial to Hilmarton, as the pages of the register duly record. In the hope and with the intention of setting out hereafter these and many other memorials of the Jacob family, it seems nevertheless proper to insert here the will of the husband of the Calley heiress :— ‘In the name of God Amen. I John Jacob of Norton in the County of Wilts sinner being weake in Body but in sounde minde and memory for which I praise the Allmighty God . . . to dear and loveing wife the Beds with the ffurniture thereunto belonging which are in the Chamber over the farre parlour and in the Chamber over the Kitchin in my Mansion House in Norton together with her Rings and Jewells and my silver Spanish Cup and Caudle Cup and all my household Linnen and all other Households and Plate which was her dear Mothers at her decease and ffifty pounds in money Item I give unto Ann my daughter all summes of money which at any time [were] lent by me on Bond or security taken in her name and now due to her” with 3507. as an addition to her portion; to my daughter Martha ere widow 107. for mourning; Thomas Jacob my son 10/. for mourning; Roger Jacob my son 50/.; Elizabeth Hill my daughter 10/. for mourning, her husband my son Hill 10/. for mourning; Jacob Knight my grandson 101. for mourning; John Jacob son of Thomas Jacob my son 50/.; Thomas Jacob son of Roger Jacob my son 150/.; Hugh Jacob son of Roger Jacob my son 10/.; Roger Jacob son of Roger Jacob my son 507; Edward Hill eldest son of Elizabeth Hill my daughter 10/. for mourning; her four younger children 201. between them; Mary Jacob daughter of my son Roger as an addition to what I have formerly given her 50/.; Mary Hix my kinswoman, as a small token of my love 102. “« And whereas I have by one Indenture of Release bearing date” 20 May 1699 ‘conveyed certaine Lands in the parish of Wootton Bassett to Walter Parker Esq"! and Edward Hill Esq‘ to such uses and trusts as are therein expressed with power of Revocation I doe hereby ratifie and confirme the said Indenture and all the Estates therein mentioned according to the true intent and purpose of the said deed Item I give for the binding of three poor children Apprentices which were borne and shall be liveing in the parish of Wootton Bassett at Of Lushill, husband of testator’s niece, Katharine Maskelyne. The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 165 my decease twenty pounds. Item I give unto twelve poore people of the towne and parish of Wootton Bassett that doe not receive Alm the summe of three _ pounds to be paid unto such of them upon the ffeast of St. Thomas the Apostle 4 yearly as my son John Jacob during his life shall think fitt and after his decease unto those as my son Thomas Jacob if then living shall nominate And in case of their neglect or failure to be disposed of by the Mayor then being and the overseers of the poor of the said parish and in such manner and soe long tyme as I by the above mentioned Indenture of Release have there unto appointed Item I give unto the poor of Wootton Bassett five pounds ‘Item I give to the poor of Hilmarton fforty shillings and to the poor of Norton q fforty shillings And to the poor of Lea and Cleverton fforty shillings and to - the poor of Hillington twenty shillings and to the poor of Grittleton twenty shillings Item I give unto all my household servants which shall be liveing with me at my decease fforty shillings apeece Item I give unto Isaac Manning and his heires for ever one Lot of wood in Silkewood which I _ purchased of one Thomas Isgar for which I received of the said Isaac Manning sixteen pounds and ten shillings.” Residue to son Jobn Jacob, executor. Dated 4 Sept., 4 Ann, 1705, proved 15 November, 1706, by son and exor. ; C.P.C. Eedes, fo, 237. — In addition to the entries, printed above, of the burials of Mr. _ Roger Calley and Martha his wife, there are, in the Hilmarton registers, several persons of the name of Calley recorded, whose connexion with Mr. Roger Calley and his ancestors has not been ascertained. At a somewhat later date, as appears by returns in e Society’s possession, there was at any rate one family of the ame in this neighbourhood, at Lyneham, in receipt of parish relief; and certainly within two hundred years of the first settlement of the family in North Wilts, male descendants of the common ancestor were to be found, living almost side by side, but—as i‘ invariably happens—belonging to grades of society the most diverse. The process, mercifully, is so gradual that it is as painless as it is inevitable. The following are the entries in question :— __ From the parish register :— | 1651. Nov.15. Elizabeth Calley was buryed. From an old book of accounts :— Memorandum that I Charles Calley of Catcum did give unto the parrish _ of Helmarton one Pulpit Cloth of Crimsone Sattine embroydered with Gould and one cusheon of Crimson Plush conditionally to be left at the now Dwellinge house of Mr. Roger Calley to be there kept 166 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c. for the use of the Parish and after his decease too his heyrs there to be kept for the same use. Also I give this Booke unto the Parish for a Register for the Officers and to enter the security for the poorse money that is diue uppon bonde or Other Ways. per me Charles Calley. From the parish register :— 1657 Thomas Taylor of ye parish of Tockenam Weeke and Mary Rainger of this parish were marryed by Will”. Blissett, Esq'. Oct'. 7. Charles Calley, Humphry Tugwell, Will™. Hulbert, witnesses. 1678. Nov. 23. Charles Cauley of y° parish of Hillmerton was buried in Sheeps Wool according to y° late Act of Burying and affidavit made of y* same. 1699—1700. Janry y° 1* Catcomb. Anne Calley Widow was buried in Woollen according to the Act and affidavit was made thereof. 1735. Marryed Oct. y° 11 Nathanell Lawrance of y* Parish of Hillmerton and Mary Calley of y° Parish of Lineham. The following also may not improperly be referred to the name:— 1696. October the 24th Ales the daughter of Joseph and Mary Caily was baptized. Search in the future will doubtless bring to hight other branches of the family. Another such notice of a stray member of it, settled in London, may be here inserted :— 1668. June 20. Administration of the estate of Jane Calley late of St. Martins in the Fields widow deceased was granted to Charles Calley her son. C.P.C. Admons. Having thus given some account of the termination in an heiress of the elder line of the family, we return to the issue of Ralph Calley by his second wife, Agnes Lawrence. We have, first, the will of this Agnes, proved presumably in the Court of the Archdeacon of Wilts, the text being taken from a copy kindly lent by Mr. John Mullings :— The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, §&c. 167 _ Probate of the Will of Mrs. Agnes Calley of Highway. ____ Im the name of God. Amen. The last day of March Anno Domini 1618 _ I Agnes Calley of Highway in the County of Wilts Widow being weak in _ bodyly health, but of sounde minde and in good and perfect memory (I praise God) doe make and ordaine this my present Testament conteyning there in my last Will in manner and forme followinge. First I give and bequeath my soul into the hands of Almighty God my Maker and Redeemer, and my bodye to be buried in the Chancell of the Church of Highway aforesaid near unto the body of my deare deceased Husbande Raphe Calley gentleman [in] assured hope of Resurrection to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Saviour. And as touching my worldly goods. Imprimis, I give and bequeath to the Cathedral Church of Sarum ten shillings and to the Parish Church or Chapel _ of Highway aforesaid twenty shillings to be bestowed by the Churchwardens _ of the said Church or Chapel with the advice of my Executors to some good use for setting forth the service and Glory of God in the Church or Chapel aforesaid. Item, I give and bequeath to the poore which shall be at my burial five poundes to be distributed to them by the discretion of my Executors, _ wherein my will is that chiefest regard be had to the poore of the said parish of Highway. Item, I give and bequeath to my son Michaell Calley ten pounds. Item, I give and bequeath to my son Thomas Calley the use which I have of a house with the appurtenances wherein the said Thomas now dwelleth situate in Horse Crofte in the Parish of Lyneham and County aforesaid with all my right and interest in the said House and for and during all the terme of years therein granted which are yet to come and unexpired. Item, I give and bequeath to my son Raphe Calleye five pounds. Item, I give and bequeath to my son Henry Calley forty pounds. Item, I give and bequeath to my Daughter Alice Jaques twenty pounds all my wearing apparel whatsoever, excepting my jewels. Item, I give and bequeath to Raphe Calley th he sonne of my sonne Michael Calley forty pounds And my will is that twenty _pounds thereof shall be bestowed by my Executors for placing the said Raphe _ in some good service or in the university of Oxford for his better preferment ir learning as to my said Executors and Overseers of this my Testament shall seem best and most to the benefit of the said Raphe And that the other twenty ‘pounds be employed by my said Executors to the best use and increase for the said Raphe until he come to the full age of one and twenty years. Item, I give and bequeath to my Goddaughter Mary Calley the daughter of my ‘sonne Michaell Calley five pounds. Item, I give and bequeath to my Goddaughter Anne Jaques the daughter of my daughter Alice Jaques five Item, I give and bequeath to my kins woman and servant Elizabeth alley forty shillings. Item, I give and bequeath to my servant Margery Godfrey forty shillings. Item, I give and bequeath to our Curate Mr. Christopher French ten shillings And to the preacher that shall preach at my | Funeral twenty shillings. All the rest of my goods whatsoever moveable and my son William Calley, Merchant, whom I make my whole and sole { Executor of this my last will and Testament, appointing him to see my body buryed my funerall expenses [discharged] and my debts paid And ordain and ‘VOL. XXX.—NV. XCIV. N 168 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. appoint my well beloved in Christ Henry Quyntyn gentleman and ™my loving cousin John Nicholas of Sarum Gentleman to be my Overseers to see that this my last Will and Testament be performed according to my intent and meaning therein And whatsoever charge shall be to my said Overseers thereby my will is that the same shall be borne out and dischardged by my said Executor. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year first above written. Read signed and sealed in the presence of us here subscribed. Robert Berde Clerke, Christopher French, Clerke. She mentions five sons and one daughter, Michael, Thomas, Ralph, Henry, William and Alice. Of these children, three only appear in the Visitation of Wilts in 1623. In that pedigree (ed. Dr. Marshall) John Calley of Hilmarton is set down in error as her eldest son, the relationship being thus stated :— Rad’us Calley=Agneta filia Henrici de Highway in| Lawrence de Tis- com. Wilts. burie in com. Wilts. | | 1 Joh’es Calley=Martha 2 Michaill . Wills Calley=Judith Alicia de Hill filia Rog. de Burdrop in | filia ux. Marton fil. Joderill de com. Wilts 3| Ric’i Joh’is primog. com. Cest. fil. Bowdler Ja- de Lon- ques. don. | Giietdphor Calley te Calley Will’mus Calley=Anne da. & Calley fil. primo- 2 filius etat. fil. et hoeres coheyre of genitus. 36 annorum et. 25 annorum Wm. Bowre ccelebs. 1623. of West Lav- ington in com. Wilts. Michael Calley was, then, her eldest son. Her son Thomas, she mentions, was resident at Lyneham; and he was, in all probability, ancestor of the branch which became impoverished, as mentioned above, the marriage of one of whom, as we have seen, appears in the Hilmarton register. Of Ralph and Henry nothing further is known, unless the following Administration refers to Ralph, in which case Agnes Calley had yet another son, Charles, who pre- deceased her :— 1596. November. Charles Calley, late of the parish of Allhallows Barking in the city of London, deceased, to Ralph Calley of Cadnam within the parish of Bremble, co. Wilts, gent., the brother. C.P.C. Admon. fo. 185 b, a S——————E es oo) ee ee ee The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 169 Of Michael Calley, the eldest son, very little appears to be known. By certain extracts from the parish register of Chilton Foliat, co. - Wilts, printed in Nichols’ “ Topographer and Genealogist,”’ vol. iii., p-. 580, it appears that he had settled in that parish, the following _ of his children having been christened there :— Baptisms. 1588. November 17. Richard son of Michael Cauley. 1590. Mar. 28. Susanna daur. of Michael Cauley generos. 1593. Oct. 1. Mary dr. of Michael Cauley. Of these children, Susannah and Mary are mentioned in their _grandmother’s will (1618) above, and another son, Ralph, whose issue male, if any, would have become on the failure of such issue to the family of Hilmarton, heirs male of the race; for Richard Calley his son, baptized as above, but who is not mentioned in the _ grandmother’s will, though then living, died very shortly after the date of that will, apparently unmarried; there is, at any rate, a grant of administration :— 1619. October 15, Richard Calley of St. Olave’s, Southwark, to Michael Calley, the father. These letters of administration were known to Mr. Richard N ullings, who has a note .— _ 1619. Michael Calley of Hilmarton, gentleman, administrator of Richard Calley son of Michael Calley of London, then deceased (sic). _ Another note, apparently from some legal instrument, runs :— 1618. Michael Calley of London, gentleman brother of William Calley, citizen and draper of London, and father of Richard ee of the parish of St. Olave in the borough of Southwark. Tf all these notes are accurate, Michael Calley would seem to have ‘been of asomewhat migratory habit ; but that he was for some time ed at Chilton is clear, not only from the baptisms of his ancery Proceedings. Elizabeth. W.6. No. 41) by Dame N 2 170 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. Ursula Walsingham, widow of Sir Francis Walsingham. From his ‘answer,’ dated 1 May, 1592, it appears that he, ‘“ Michaell Cawley,” was resident in the parish of ‘“ Chilton ffollyett,” and that one John Merivale had “aboute two yeres past demysed ”’ to him a messuage and land at Soley in that parish, for twenty-one years. Dame Ursula, it may be added, denied Merivale’s title, and claimed the fee under a bargain and sale to her late husband. No resident in that parish, or indeed in that neighbourhood, could avoid coming into collision with the squire of Littlecot, and accordingly we find William Darell paying ‘“‘ Mr. Collyer for the fine for Hunt’s Suit 7. Cawley, 16s. 8d.’ and to the “Sheriff of Wilts, for returning the attachment v. Cowley and Hunt, 12d.” Also there is a letter to Darell from Anthony Hinton, of Wan- borough, received 16 January, 1588-9, beginning ‘“‘ Worshipfull, Understanding you have displeasure against me . . . grounding your quarell upon certen wordes which Mr. Cawlye as you sayd spake unto you . . . ” with the certificate enclosed, ‘“‘ Whereas Mr. William Darell reporteth that I Michaell Cawley have sayed unto him that my Cosen Anthony Hinton was . . . ” (Hubert Hall’s “Society in the Elizabethan Age,” pp, 208, 209, 267.) Another note by Mr. Richard Mullings, of a document dated 1606, 4th of King James, but which more probably may be referred to the 14th year of that king, mentions a Richard Calley, presumably the son of Michael :— Grant to Thomas Calley, Richard Calley and William Calley, son of William | Calley of London, of lands at Highway. The house of William Calley of London was then [1606 sic| situate in the Augustine Friars, in the ward of Broad Street. , If the above note is referable to the year 1606, William Calley the younger, afterwards of Burderop, could not very well be the person intended, for he was, in 1606, nine years old at most, while Richard, son of Michael was then aged only eighteen. It is certain, moreover, that there was another Richard Calley in existence, for in the “‘ Analytical Index ”’ to the “‘ Remembrancia ” the following passage occurs :— The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. 171 July and September, 1582, matter between Richard Calley and Mrs. _ Blackwell, widow of a citizen, his mother-in-law. Our concluding notice of Michael Calley is derived from certain _ Chancery proceedings set in motion by him the year after his _ appearance in that court at the suit of Dame Ursula Walsingham. The suit relates to Highway, which manor, he alledged, had been settled upon him by his father, but which, as the defendant in her answer points out, then formed part of his mother’s jointure. The - descent of Michael from Ralph, and of Ralph from John Calley, is - stated :— Humblie complaininge sheweth unto your good lordshippe your daylie orator Michaell Cawlie That whereas one Raphe Cawlie gentleman father [of your said orator] was seased in his demeane as of fee of and in the manor of _ Highwaye with all the memberes and hamlettes to the same with all kneightes fees rentes tenures and services And soe seased by [good] assuraunce in the lawe did assure and convaie the said manor and other the premisses to your said orator and to the heires males of his boddie lawfullie yssuinge By force wherof your orator into the said mannor entered and was therof seased in his demeane as of fee tayle that ys to saie to him your said orator and to the eires males of his bodie lawfullie begotten In which said mannor one Agnes zander wife of one Thomas Elizander daughter and sole heire of one John ington sonne and heire of one William Lavington of Echelhampton in the intie of Wiltes yeoman, and Katherine his wife in the righte of the same rine beinge daughter and sole heire of one John Hoggen was seased of he moietie or halfendale of thre yeard landes with thappurtenaunces in her lemeane as of fee, and the same held of your orators grandfather one John wlie deceased by fealtie and suite of courte from thre weekes to thre weekes the lordes court of the said mannor should happen soe often to be kept, and re shillinges seven pence farthinge rent per annum and she the said Agnes Elizander soe beinge thereof seased died without heire generall or speciall bie’ and after whose death the said moitie of the said three yeard landes escheated o the said John Cawlie the grandfather to your said orator, by and after ose death the said manor and other the premisses descended and came as in righte yt oughte to discend to the said Raphe Cawlie as sonne and heire to the said John Cawlie, By force wherof the said Raphe Cawlie entred and ‘, vas therof seased in his demeane as of fee and afterwardes convaied the said mannor and the said moitie of the said three yeard landes being parcell of the d mannor in demeane by the escheate aforesaid to your said orator and erwardes died after whose death divers writinges, evidences convayances hon d assurances concerninge the intereste and title of the said moitie of the 172 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. yeard landes entred in and uppon your orators possession and him thereof wrongfullie desseased and by reason your orator hath not the possession of the said writinges [&c.] he can not sufficientlie sett downe a courte of accion againste the said Edith [&c.] for the recoverie of the said moytie [kc.] George Horde. Then follows the writ, dated 10th February, 35 Elizabeth (A.D. 1592-3) addressed to Roger Garrard, John Hycchecock and William Lavyngton, gentlemen, to examine the said Edith and Ralph, &c., which was returned by Roger Garrard, and William Lavington, 28th August, 35 Elizabeth. In the examination or answer of the said Edith and Ralph annexed they say that the matter of the bill is devised to put them to trouble, the complainant knowing them “to be but pore and of meane estate, and he himself a man of wealth and greter coun- tenuance,” &c. The said Edith Hollowey for herself saith that longe tyme before the said Raphe Cawly gentleman father . . . was seazed of and in the mannor of Highwey in the said bill of complaint mencioned that is to say about one hundred yeres past one John Overton grandfather unto this defendant . . . tenement and of three yard landes in Highwey mencioned the moytie of which three yard landes this said defendant thinkenge to be the moytie in the bill of complaint mencioned and so died therof sesed [after] whose decease the said thre yard landes with thappurtenaunces desended and came as of right the same ought to desend and come unto one Roberte Overton as the sonne and heire of the said John . . . Roberte Overton therinto entred and was therof seased accordingly and died therof seazed by and after whose decease the said thre yard landes with thappurtenaunces desended and came [| &c.| unto this defendant Edith and unto one Edith Elington hir sister deceased as to the daughters and heires of the said Roberte Overton by force whereof they the said this defendant Edith [and Edith] hir sister into the said three yarde landes entred and were therof seased accordingly and being therof so seazed in and about the fower or fifte yere of the raigne of the late kinge of famous memory Edward the sixth the said defendant Edith and Edith her sister together with John Hollowey the husband of this said defendant and Thomas Plumer husband of the said Edith her sister [as lawful to them] was made particion of the said [messuage] and thre yard landes as by due order and course of the lawe they might doo and the same was quietly occupied and enjoyed ever since the said particion made untell nowe of latte that hath disturbed the quyett possession of the nowe defendant she the nowe defendant havinge enjoyed the same by the space of thresckore years or theraboutes havinge as the nowe defendant thenk nothinge to doe with the demeasnes fees rentes and profittes of the said mannor of Highway for —w oe ee ee. a ee Pa The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 173 that the possession and occupacion of the said mannor is not in the said - complainant nether of his assignes but is the joynture of Ann or Agnes Cawly ‘mother of the said complainant [&c]. Capta apud Marlebrough 28 die Aprilis xxxv° Elizabethe Regine (1593). Chancery Proceedings Elizabeth. C.1. No. 40. It may be proper to add that there appears to have been a family of “Colley ” in North Wilts, cotemporary with but distinct from ‘the “Calley” stock Thus in “ Brown’s Somersetshire Wills,” Fifth Series, p. 51, is printed the following abstract, with a marginal note, showing that the editor considered the testator to belong to the “ Calley’ family :— Roger Colley of Wanborowe, Wilts, gent. Will dated 15 June, 1587, proved 29 Jan. 1588—9, by Margaret his relict. [C.P.C. Leicester, 19.] Poor of To Mr. Edward Walronde, of Alborne, Wilts, a standinge bowle of silver, &e. To Alice Guilliams, of Charleton, Berks, 502. My brother Philip Kiffell. My brother John Colley 5/. My nephew James Colley. My brother James Colley, my gold ring. Residue to Margaret my wife, Executrix. Having thus set out the little we know of the earlier history of the family, we arrive at its re-founder, William Calley, third son of ph Calley of Highway by his second wife Agnes Lawrence of | isbury, the purchaser of Burderop. He was a man of great d is tinction, successful as a merchant, the intimate friend of some of the most cultivated and most eminent persons of his time, grave eu 4 nd pious, and well esteemed in the city, in his native county, and as is Seecevod, by accident, among the State Papers, and which it : intended, hereafter, to reproduce in these pages. or the present we must be content with the briefest details. Mr. Richard Mullings Ralph Calley by his second wife had issue several children, and amongst others the William Calley before spoken of as the purchaser of the Burderop William were, by letters patent, dated 8th December, 8th Charles I., appointed to the office of ‘receiver general for their lives of the crown rents payable in the counties of Oxford and Berks, and Richard Harvey of Burderop was their deputy. He [i.e., Richard Harvey] died 16th January, 1668, aged 80. He | | 174 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c. lived nearly sixty years in the Calley family, and among other legacies given by his will he left 1007. to buy land the income of which was, on St. Thomas’s Day, to be distributed to twenty of the poor, not receiving alms, in the discretion of the heirs of Calley. Sir William died in 1630, leaving issue by Judith Bowdler his wife, daughter of Richard Bowdler, citizen and merchant tailor of London, his son William, of the Inner Temple (guery Middle Temple) and afterwards of Burderop, his heir. Other notes of Mr. Richard Mullings are :— In the year 1625 William Calley sent 307. to King Charles, required to be paid under writ of Privy Seal. William Calley of London, draper, was one of the society of Merchant Adventurers trading to Spain. His brother-in-law was named William Meggs, in 1610. Henry Thistlethwayte the Under Sheriff to William Calley, esq., High Sheriff. In the ‘Analytical Index” to the “ Remembrancia,” already quoted from, occurs the following interesting entry :— Letter from the King to the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen, requiring them to discharge from serving the office of Sheriff, without fine, Sir William Calley, knight, a persone above seventy-two years of age, who left the city above thirty years since, and who in his respect of his age, had obtained leave to resign an office of much easier execution in the King’s service. 10 July, 1637. In the absence of other particulars of his career as a merchant, which could, doubtless, be recovered from the books of the Drapers’ Company, the following extract from some Chancery Proceedings may be inserted here, as showing the nature of his business :— 27 Aprilis 1605 To the Right honorable Sir Thomas Egerton knight Lorde Ellesmere Lorde Chauncellor of Englande Humblie complayeninge sheweth unto your good Lordeshippe your daylie Oratour Frauncis Allen of London clotheworker That whereas your Lorde- shippes said Oratour for many yeares laste paste hathe used and kepte a Mercers shoppe at and in Cheapeside within the parishe of St. ffosters within the Citty of London, and for your oratour’s said trade did use to buye of dyverse Marchauntes and others all manner of Sylkes velvettes Grograynes ffustians and other lyke Mercery Wares of greate vallew to be uttered by your Lordeshipps said oratour in his said shoppe and your Lordeshipps said oratour amongest other persones did at dyverse and sondrye tymes bwye of one William Cawley of London Draper and of Raufe Stynte of London The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, §c. 175 Mercer dyverse and sondrye sylkes velvettes Grograynes and other like wares and Merchaundize uppon tyme and dayes of payement F William Calley in answer says :— And yt is also true that he this defendant and the said Raphe Stint were - Coparteners or Joynt occupiers togeather in the trade of Merchaundize . Chancery Bills and Answers James De, MAGN With regard to Sir William’s wife, it is mentioned in Mr. G. E. - Cokayne’s “Some Account of the Lord Mayors and Sheriffs of the City of London—1601 to 1615,” that Sir John Gore, Merchant Taylor, Lord Mayor 1624-5, married to his first wife, 20 August, 1593, at Hackney, Ann, daughter of Richard Bowdler, of St. Bartholomew by the Exchange, draper, by whom he had issue one child only, Gerard Gore. By his second wife, Hester, daughter of Sir Thomas Cambell, Sir John left issue from whom the present Earl Temple is descended. Tt would seem probable that Mrs. Anne Gore may have had a sister, Judith, described as “ Judith, daughter of Richard Bowdler of London,” who married William Calley ; while it is noticeable that Judith Calley’s grandson, another Sir William Calley., married, 1s is stated in a pedigree in Mr. John Mullings’ possession, to his first wife, a Cambell, whose parentage is not given. The will of Gerard Gore, above mentioned, proved in 1623, has been examined, ‘b + no relations ex parte materna are mentioned in it, his father ‘Sir John being sole legatee. _ Particulars of the purchase by Sir William Calley of the manor Burderope have already (vol. xxx., Pp. 126-7) been printed in the “Magazine. The following, copied from a paper lent by Mr. John “Mallings, completes the account :— Short Abstract of Conveyances to William Calley, esq., of the Manor Estate and f Impropriate Rectory of Chiseldon in the aa County of Wilts. 90th Nov.17 Conveyance from Alexander Stafford and James Cottington, Jas. I. 1619. gentlemen, to William Cowley (sic), the elder, citizen and ” 7 draper of London, and merchant adventurer of England, and ‘William Calley, the younger, son and heir apparent of the said William Calley, the elder of— “Tux Manors of Burderopp alias Burythorpe alias Burythropp, Chuseldon alias Cheselden, and Hodson alias Hoddesdon, and Aun rTHat Capital 176 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. Messuage Tenement or farm called Burderopp alias Burythorpe Farm and all that Grange called Monke Baron alias Monks Barn and the Advowson & Right of patronage of the Vicarage of the Parish Church of Chuseldon alias Cheselden and All that Parke called Burderopp Park containing by estimation 100 acres and All those several fields of arable land called the East and West Fields and the Hop Yard thereto adjoining containing together 320 acres and All that field of arable land lying on the Hast side of the said Park containing 20 acres. A meadow called Bury Marsh containing 20 acres. A meadow called Games Mead containing 32 acres. A meadow called Shetes Close containing 3 acres. A meadow called the Hawkins Close containing 9 acres, and two meadows lying in the Downs called Hackpenn Downs containing 42 acres and All that pasture, Sheepwalk, and ground called Hackpenn Down containing 500 acres and All those pasture grounds called the Haddons without the Park containing 30 acres and All those Closes called the Heathy grounds lying between the park and the wood containing 24 acres and All that pasture called Bury mershe containing 25 acres and All that Coppice called Games Coppice containing 42 acres another Coppice called Bury Mershe Coppice containing 51 acres and a little Coppice lying in the Downs containing 1 acre and also the Tithes of the said Manor and other hereditaments with all Cottages houses, royalties, appurtenances, &c. Anp Aut other Messuages lands Tithes and hereditaments of Stafford and Cottington at Burderopp, Chesildon, Hodson, and Draycott Foliatt as were conveyed to Stafford and Cottington by Thomas Stephens esq. and Anthony Stephens his Brother. To Hotp to William Calley the Son in tail male remainder to the heirs male of the said William Calley the Father remainder to the heirs of the body of the said William Calley the Father, remainder to the right heirs of the said William Calley the Father. 27th April 20 ConveyancE from Edward Rede of the Close of Sarum, esq. Jas. I. 1622. to William Calley the elder then of Burderopp, esq., and William Calley the younger his son and heir apparent, in consideration of 1150/., of— Tur Rectory or Parsonage of Chiseldon alias Chuseldon in the county of Wilts with all the appurtenances then in the tenure or occupation of Edward Rede or his assigns together with all Messuages lands tenements meadows pastures glebe lands Tithes &c. to the said Rectory or Parsonage belonging or appertaining Anp atu that the Rectory or parsonage of Cheseldon alias Chuseldon aforesaid and all the Messuages lands Tenements Tithes and Hereditaments to said Manor (s?c) and said Rectory belonging or appertaining, except thereout the Tithes of the Tithing or Hamlet of Badbury, which was mee i parcel of said parsonage. To nop to the said William Calley the elder for life, neuen to William Calley the younger in tail male, remainder to the heirs of the body of the said William Calley the elder, remainder to the right heirs of William Calley the younger. The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. Lez _ The chief rent and fine to the Bishop Dean and Chapter or Archdeacon of the Cathedral Church of Sarum . . . [reserved} The will of Sir William Calley, by reason of its dignity, and the mention made in it of relations and friends, is a particularly in- teresting document :— _ In THE NAME oF Gop Amen, I Sir William Calley of Burdrop in the parish of Chisseldon in the County of Wiltes Knight being at this present tyme though weake in body yet of sound and perfecte memorie thanks be given to god therefore doe nowe make my last will and Testament in manner and _ forme following that is to saye First I bequeath my soule into the handes of _ allmighty god my Creator Redeemer and sanctifier the father sonne and holy _ ghost three persons and one everlasting God in Trinitie and unitie whoe hath most merciefully and gratiously preserved me ever from my birth and hath bestowed infinite blessings upon me a miserable and wretched sinner and hath brought me through many great dangers and tribulacions in this troublesome and transitory life whose holy name be blessed and praise! for evermore And I hope to be saved by the death passion and merrittes of our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ whoe dyed for my sinnes & is risen -againe for my iustificacion and is ascended into heaven where (after this my mortall life ended) I hope to enioye his most glorious and blessed presence eternally and there with all his holy Saintes to praise his holy name for ever. Trem I desire that my body may be buried in the Chauncell of the parrish ‘Church of Chissledon and in such place there as my sonne William Calley shall thinke fitt /. Item 1 give and bequeath to my loveing wife Dame Judeth Calley all the furniture that is commonly used in the Chamber where we were wont to lodge except the silver or gilt plate that used to stand uppon the Cupboard in that Chamber and yet notwithstanding I doe give and bequeath unto her only one hundred ounces of silver plate to be chosen by her out of all my white plate Item I doe giue and lequeath more to my loveing wife ; Dame Judeth Calley one hundred pounds for a legacie together with all the _Jewells and Chaynes both of gould pearles and other pretious stones w she ‘now hath excepting one fayre diamond Ring given by Mr. Alexander Stafford o be kept as a Standard for my house w Ring my will is that my wife shall presently deliver unto my sonne William Calley and theis foure mencioned legacies given to my wife I doe give her with this expresse condicion and not otherwise that she shall accept thereof in full satisfaccion of whatsoever shee ‘may anywayes pretend or clayme out of my personall estate, wherewithall I hope she will rest well satisfied in respect of the liberall allowance which by way of ioyncture and otherwise I have heretofore freely given her out of my land; And my desire is that my son William Calley together with his wife and family may continut and dwell with his mother in Burdrop House soe y long as himself pleases but att his owne costs and charges. Item lastly my will and pleasure is that my said wife Dame Judith Calley dureing her living : at Burdrop shall there haue the free use of convenient bedding for one man- servant and two maidser vantes Item I give and bequeath to my brother 178 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. viz'. at the feast of the blessed Virgin Mary called the Annunciation and the feast of St. Michaell the Archangell and the first payment of the said annuitie at the first of those two feastes that shall happen to follow next after my decease Item I give and bequeath to my sister Alice Jaques widdowe dwelling as I am informed at Bengoer in the Kingdome of Ireland one annuitie of tenn poundes a yeare dureing her widdowhood and noe longer to be paied to her or her assignes halfe yearely in such manner and forme as the next above mencioned annuity is to be payed to my brother Thomas Calley Item I give and bequeath to my late servant Richard Harvie six poundes for a legacie and had he not had soe good a fortune fallen unto him since his leaveing my service his legacie from me should have been more Item I give and bequeath to all my household servantes aswell menservantes as maydservantes that lodge in myne owne dwelling house or in the Coach house Chamber and shalbe in my service at the tyme of my decease but to none els (saveing only to the keeper of my Parke) fforty shillingesa peece for a legacie Item I giue and bequeath to the right honorable the lord Cottington, To my noble freinde Mr. Endimion Porter, To the Lady Jane Wardour, To my brother Mr. William Bower, To my cosen Mr. John Nicholas the older, To Mr. Alexander Stafford, to Mr. Arthur Aynscombe of Andwerpe, To every of them a Ring of gould w'" a death’s head sett therein in remembrance of me each ring to be of the value of three poundes with this condicion that yf any of the seaven persons next aforemencioned shall happen to decease before me that then such their legacie or legacies of Ringes shall cease; Item I give and bequeath to the Cathedrall Church of our blessed Lady in Salisbury five poundes for a legacie Item I give and bequeath to poore people twenty pounds as in almes to be disposed and distributed by mine executor at his discrecion without giveing an accompt to anie person or persons for such his disposall Item I give and bequeath to my loveing sonne and heire and only Childe William Calley Esquire all the rest of my goods and chattles moveable and unmoveable which are unbequeathed my debtes aud legacies being first fulfilled and discharged And I doe hereby constitute and ordayne my said sonne William Calley to be the sole executor of this my last will and Testament hereby revokeing all former wills by me heretofore made or intended to be made and doe intreate my loving brother M'. William Bower and my loveing Cosen M'. John Nicholas to be the Overseers of this my will that the same may be well and duly perfourmed And in wittnes of the truth hereof I have hereunto subscribed my name and put to my seale this sixt day of the moneth of October Anno Domini 1640 and in the sixteenth yeare of the raigne of our Soveraigne Lord King Charles &e William Calley The sixt day of the moneth of October Anno Domini 1640 Memorandum that the within named S' William Calley Knight did publish and declare the writeing here within mencioned to be his last will and Testa- ment Revokeing and making void all former wills and Testamentes and this in the presence of the witnesses whose names are hereunder written - William Morse, Robert Whipp, Richard Harvey. Proved 4 Dec. 1641 by William Calley esq. the son. C. P. C. Evelyn, fo. 149.' 1 Copy by Mr. Anthony Story-Maskelyne. The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. 179 Dame Judith Calley, according to the pedigree in Mr. John - Mullings’ possession, already mentioned, long survived her husband, and was buried 3rd July, 1657, at Chisledon. - Her son William Calley, the only—or only surviving—child of ; his parents, was, it is believed, though his name does not appear in the matriculation or degree lists, bred at Oxford. Mr. Mullings has a note :— 21st of James 1st (1623) William Calley Junior of the Middle Temple, London, son of William Calley, of London, Draper, and of Burderop: ‘though elsewhere Mr. Mullings speaks of him as of the Inner Temple (see above). He married, 10th June, 1623, at West or Bishops Lavington, Anne, baptized at West Lavington, 20th April, 1605, daughter, and with her sister Elizabeth (wife successively of Henry Danvers and William Yorke), co-heir of William Bower of that place. She inherited on the death of her father, 13th February, 1644-5, the “manor of Fiddington and Easterton, and land in Lavington, which descended in the Calley family till 1718, when, according to a note in the pedigree before quoted, they were sold by Thomas Calley, M.P. A few papers, &c., relating to this property are in the Society’s collection, which will shortly be edited, with notes upon the descent of Bower. _ Mr. William Calley, by the description of ‘‘ William Calley or Cawley of Burdripp, esquire,” served the office of High Sheriff of Wilts, appointed 23rd November, 1648. _ By his wife Anne Bower William Calley had issue William C Calley and Oliver Calley, successively seated at Burderop, Charles Calley (see will of his brother Oliver), who died without issue, and two daughters, who were living with their mother unmarried at Roude in 1691. William Calley, the father of the above, was yuried (Ped.) at Chiseldon 8th August, 1660, having made his ill, as follows. The text is taken from a copy, kindly lent by . John Mullings :— Probate of the will of William Calley Sen". of Burderop. Prov‘. 26 Oct. 1660, In THE NAME OF Gop. AMEN. The twenty seaventh daie of June jNee 1660. I Wiiu1am Cantey Senior of Burdrop in the Parish of Ohisseldon 180 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. and County of Wilts Esquire being at this present though weake in bodie yet of perfect memorie thankes be given to Almightie God in remembrance of of my mortalitie doe make and ordaine this my last Will and Testament in manner and forme following revoking and anihilating all former wills gifts and legacies whatsoever. And first of all I commit my soule into the hands of Almighty God my heavenly Father in full assurance of the remission of all my sinnes and of a joyfull Resurrection through his mercy and the merits bitter death and passion of my blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ the only begotten sonne of God and by noe other wayes nor meanes and my bodie to be buried in the Chancell of the parish Church of Chisseldon as neere the feet of my dear Father as may be. Item, I give and bequeath to my wife Mrs. Anne Calley Two hundred pounds as a Legacie to be paid within twelve months after my decease. Item I give to my sonne Oliver Calley the Tythes of Hodson now in the occupation of John Hunt, likewise the reversion of Thomas Tanners copyhold at Hodson, and what was bought of Captaine Oliver Bebb at Overtowne. The Quitt rent also of Thomas Sadler of Overtowne and the reversion there to be enjoyed by my said sonne im- mediately after my decease. Item, I give to my daughter Anne Calley £566. 13. 4. to be paid within twelve moneths after my decease. ItemI give to my daughter Judith Calley £566. 13. 4. to be paid within twelve months after my decease. Item, I give to each of my household servants fortie shillings a piece to be paid them within one month after my decease. Item, I give to the poor of the Parish of Chisseldon forty shillings. Item I give to the Poor of the Parish of West Lavington fortie shillings All the rest of my Goods and Estate not hereby given nor bequeathed I give and bequeath to my sonne and heire William Calley whom I hereby make my sole Executor of this my last Will and Testament. In witness hereof I have hereunto set my hand and seale the daye and yeare above written in the presence of those whose names are hereunto written. WuLu~IaAM CauLEy. Oliver Calley. Ri: Harvey. Oliver Lord. William Calley, son and heir of the testator, the third of his name at Burderop, was according to Mr. Richard Mullings’ memo- randa, Sheriff of Wilts in 1648 [sed guere} and knighted by King Charles [28rd Noy., 1661, at Whitehall]; he was also a captain in the militia, his commission bearing date 20th July, 1660. He matriculated at Oxford from Magdalen College, 19th March, 1640-1, as son of William, of Burdrop, co. Wilts, esq., aged 15. He married first (Ped.) . . . Campbell, who died without issue. He married secondly, — May, 1664 (Ped.), Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the Rev. Dr. Matthew Nicholas, Dean of St. Paul’s (who died 14th August, 1661), by Elizabeth, daughter of William Fowke, of Bulwick, co. N’hamp., and niece of Sir Edward Nicholas, Secretary of State to King Charles IT. 1 Westminster Abbey Registers, ed. by Col. L. Chester, for Harl. Soc. The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 181 It may be worth while to interrupt for a moment the progress of this lady’s successive marriages, to suggest that she was in some way a cousin of her first husband. Agnes Lawrence, second wife of Ralph Calley, was, in other directions, a well-connected woman, but the only relative mentioned in her will was “ my loving cousin John Nicholas of Sarum gentleman.’’ Winterbourne Earls, the seat of the family of Sir Edward Nicholas, is close to Salisbury. Her son, Sir William Calley, again mentions but few relations ; in the select list of friends, however, to whom he bequeaths rings of gold is “my cosen Mr. John Nicholas the older.”” Her great-grandson ‘marries the niece of Sir Edward Nicholas. To return to Dame Elizabeth Calley. Her mother ‘“ Mrs. _ Elizabeth Nicholas, widow of an Ecclesiastic,” and “‘ Mrs. Susanna Nicholas,” presumably her sister, were living with herself and her husband at Burderop in 1666 (vol. xxx., p. 313). Her husband died intestate :— - 1669-70. Jany.19. Sir William Calley, knight, late of Chisselden, co. Wilts, to Dame Elizabeth Calley, widow, the relict. C.P.C, Admon. A little under three years later she married, as his second wife, Ast September, 1672, at Westminster Abbey, Dr. Thomas Willis, the most celebrated physician of his day, son of Thomas Willis of Great Bedwyn, co. Wilts, and grandfather of Browne Willis. He ‘was born in 1621, and died 11th November, being buried 18th November, 1675, in Westminster Abbey (Col. Chester, as above). Again left a widow, she married, as his third wife, Sir Thomas Mompesson, of Bathampton, co. Wilts. Preshute parish register :— 1679. St. Thomas Mumpesson & the Lady Elizabeth Cauley were married by Lycence August 31st.’ _ Sir Thomas died 11th June, 1701, and was buried in Salisbury Cathedral. She died his widow, 29th Noy., 1709, in her 75th yea , and was buried in Winchester Cathedral. Her brother, the Rev. Dr. John Nicholas, then Prebendary of Winchester, and | Wilts Arch. Mag., xxx., p. 106. 182 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, §c. sometime Warden of New College, Oxford, administered to her estate 7th January following (Co/. Chester, as above). Her memorial inscription, will, it is stated, be found in. Gale’s “ Antiquitates Winton.” Sir William Calley was succeeded in the representation of the family by his brother, Oliver Calley, who married, settlement dated 23rd September, 1667, Mary, daughter of John Scott, of Bromham, co. Wilts (Ped.) In 1611 Sir William Danvers sold land in Hilmarton and Calne to John Scott, possibly the same man (Hist. Danvers Family, p. 542). Mr. Richard Mullings has left the following notes with regard to the lady’s family, which, with the accompanying pedigree, compiled from various sources, mostly printed, will explain the connection between Oliver Calley and Abjohn and Mary Stokes, who took certain reversionary interests under his will, proportioned presumably, to the value of the estates derived from the Scott family, of which family the representation on failure of Mrs. Calley’s issue would have centred in her sister and her sister’s heirs. The Danvers legatees were similarly in remainder to the testator’s Fiddington estates on failure of his mother, Anne Bower’s issue, being his cousins ea parte materna ; and it is clear from both bequests that Oliver Calley strongly held the view, very lightly regarded nowadays, that money should return whence it came :— Oliver Calley married Mary one of the two daughters and coheirs of John Scott, of Heddington, Wilts, and Abjohn Stokes, of Titherton Lucas, esq., married Anne, the other daughter of the said John Scott. These ladies became entitled to estates in the parishes of Calstone, CaJne, and Heddington which belonged to their father. John Scott was son of Thomas Scott, of Heddington, yeoman, whose will is dated 30th of December, 1628. He mentions in it Anne his wife, his son William, his daughters Anne, Margery, Joan, Susannah Dyer and Elizabeth Beare, his sister Katherine Arnold, and John Scott, of Calne. It would seem from his will, the text of which is taken from a copy kindly lent by Mr. John Mullings, that Oliver Calley never took up his abode at Burderop. He pre-deceased both his mother and Dame Elizabeth Mompesson, his brother’s widow, and had but a reversionary interest, possibly in this, and certainly in other of the family estates :— a ee eee ee ee | oD foe) Pi og ° x “TEAS op "9-G)9T TMs soe 8 AoTPVD TAT x “qoq OT padoad ‘c,9T IOAYTO Ul Ut peuomuomt = “AON 6 poyep ..‘Mo peuolueut ‘u0jTeUAL IT, JO aS ‘d's PIAA ‘S9TIA\ ‘00 ‘taeYs ‘esanu : ‘soyoyg Arey ‘soyoyg uyolqy & Pepe “Sumo, -a0D JoO,, sv ‘[[IM JOFT 48 perp ; | | SS -oyAvp g peaoid = *puvqsnyg of x1ynoex9 §=6f eFQT “0eq "THOT S_ -ZL9T “qoq OL ‘oLOT “Sny et ‘heqqy ‘°° ‘uopuoy “Jaq g ‘uo4}s POFEP TTA F-gues = ye yu ‘pAwUT ! H-ECOT JO LOMOT, ‘SGPOT “UB TE -plg ye u10q w% ‘SHEA °09 ‘proxy == ‘Yoreypy Zs‘wowoyyyIe oy} UI UIOG ‘UOJTEyZIT, ye UI0q ‘uojAoyYT, Jo | *4900G “y300g ‘doropang jo g jo ‘oysy ulurelueq=uoq ‘soxoqg eve ‘sax099 ae ‘S009 sd ge *Se0IG i aia eeres IOATIO fees ee = "Gg9T ‘4deg “OLOT “HOFLOU FLT, ‘= L “4jesseq U0z}00\, ‘a0}qSNep JOY 0} xXIAJNoOexO ye "ang ‘)99T ‘Jeouryo ut ‘Aerammg co «1S POMIG “SHIM =F POT “AON page ‘usojseT Ye | “400 ISTE perp ey | ‘oo ‘ueNyweryg ye-ang =. oat ‘HOSULARTINY ur Aypuooes eur ‘eT-gToT “uve | fezgT ut g pose | ‘meydetg 4e ‘PPOT ‘uemook = PPyperg jo ‘soup ¢ oxoy} “qdeq ‘ques ‘sat | S*bse ‘sqtAA *09 | ‘ANE OT pelp :T-OF9T ‘4q00q semoyy, JO WOS 5 Q punutpy jo meq pus ‘oo ‘qasseq u0qj00\\ Jo‘qoowr | ‘sony uOJAeyTY, | ‘gore F ‘mopuorT ‘YOIM WOJSUIppey 10 ia Uos ‘soumve PUOTUTIIY—semMory, JO “p ‘qoovpe YJoqezl[y—jo seoyorg prempy—ye ‘reur ‘uyolqy Arey weyurorg Jo “4j00g UyOr ¢ Zz 184 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. In the name of God Amen the 17th day of October in the year of our Lord 1683 I Ourver CattEy of Over Wroughton in the County of Wilts Esq’ being in perfect health and of sounde and perfect minde and memory (praised be God) and considering the certainty of death but knowing the time thereof to be uncertaine doe make and ordaine this my last will and Testament in manner and forme following. First I commit my sonle into the hands of God my Creator hopeing through the merritts of Jesus Christ my Redeemer to be made partaker of everlasting life and my body I doe order and desire may be buryed in the Chancell of the parish Church of Chissledon in or near the Grave where my Brother Charles was buryed, and for all my Estate wherewith God hath blessed me I give and dispose of [the same} as followeth First I give and bequeath unto my two daughters Ann and Mary one thousand pounds a piece over and above what provision is made for them in and and by my Marriage Settlement to be paid unto them in such manner as is herein after directed and appointed. Item, I give to the Poore people of Chissledon twenty shillings to be distributed att the discretion of my Wife, and to the Poore people of Wroughton Twenty shillings to be disposed by my Wife in like manner. Item, I give twenty shillings a piece to all my household Servants which shall have lived with me twelve months before my decease and which continue with my Wife or sonne halfe a yeare after my decease. Item, I give and devise unto my worthy friends Thomas Bennett of Salthroppe Esquire Thomas Goddard of Swindon Esquire and my loveing friend John Foster of Marlborough Gentleman (my Trustee) all and singular my Mannors Messuages Lands Tenements and Hereditaments whatsoever scituate lyeing and being in Burdroppe Chissledon Hodson Lavington forum Lavington Episcopi Easterton Fiddington alias Fished Verdon or in either of them in the County of Wilts and all other my Mannors Messuages Lands Tenements and Hereditaments whatsoever wherein I have any Estate of Inheritance in fee simple in possession or reversion expectant upon the death of any person or persons whatsoever in the County of Wilts To HAVE AND to HoLD the [said] Mannors Messuages Lands Tenements and Hereditaments unto them the said Thomas Bennett Thomas Goddard and John Foster their heires and assignes for ever Neverthelesse upon the severall Trusts Confidences Provisoes Conditions and Limittations hereinafter particularly mentioned (that is to say) upon this trust and con- fidence in them the said Thomas Bennett Thomas Goddard and John Foster reposed that they and the survivors and survivor of them and the heirs of such survivor shall and will permitt and suffer my Deare and loveing Wife Mrs. Mary Calley from and imediately after my decease to have hold and enjoy and to receive and take to her owne use and behoofe all my Tythes and Tenths arrising within the Tything of Hodson in the Parish of Chissledon aforesaid And the rents issues and profitts of all that my one close of meadowe in Chissledon aforesaid called New Meade (which I bought of Robert Smart deceased) and 20 Cart loads of wood yearly out of Burdroppe woods if soe - much may be there had without committing wast for and during soe long time as she shall continue a widdow sole and unmarried And upon this further trust and confidence that they the said Thomas Bennett Thomas Goddard and John Foster and the survivors and survivor of them and the Fe The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 185 heirs and assignes of such survivor shall and will permitt and suffer my son Oliver Calley and his assignes to hold and enjoy and to receive and take to his and their owne use all the Rents issues and profitts of all and singular other my Mannors Messuages lands Tenements and Hereditaments whatsoever in Burdroppe Chisseldon and Hodson aforesaid (and the said Tythes of Hodson aforesaid, and the said meadow called New Meade after the Death or Marryage of my wife which shall first happen) for and during the term of his naturall life And from and immediately after his _ Decease shall and will permitt and suffer the first sonne of the Body of my said Sonne Oliver lawfully begotten and the heires males of the Body of such first sonne lawfully to be begotten to hold and enjoy the premises And for default of such issue shall and will permitt and suffer the second sonne of _ the Body of my saide sonne Oliver lawfully begotten and the heires Males of the body of such second sonne lawfully to be begotten to hold and enjoy the _ premisses And for default of such issue shall and will permitt and suffer all and every other sonne and sonnes of the body of my said sonne Oliver lawfully begotten and the heires males.of the body of every such sonne and sonnes issuing as they shall happen to be in seniority of age or priority of Birth (the elder and the heires males of his Body issuing being alwayes to be preferred _ before the younger and the heires males of his Body issuing) to hold and enjoy _the premisses and for default of such issue and in case my Wife shall be with Child at the time of my decease of a sonne which [shall] afterwards be borne that then and in such case [they] shall and will permit and suffer such afterborne -sonne to hold and enjoy the premises for and during the terme of his natural life and after his decease shall and will permitt and suffer all and every his sonne and sonnes and the heires males of his and their Bodies lawfully to be begotten in the same manner as is before lymitted to the sons of my sonne Oliver to hold and enjoy the premises And in default of such issue shall and will permitt and suffer all and every my Daughter and Daughters then liveing and _ the heires of their bodyes lawfully begotten and to be begotten to hold and enjoy the said premisses And for default of such issue shall and will permitt and suffer _ my Sisters Anne Calley and Judith Calley to hold and enjoy the premises for and during the terme of their naturall lives and the life of the longest liver of them, and from and immediately after their severall deceases shall and will _ permit and suffer the heires of the body of the said Anne and Judith lawfully begotten to hold and enjoy the premises And for default of such issue upon this further trust and confidence in case of failure of all my owne issue and _ the issue of my said two sisters in the life of Cozen Abjohn Stokes my Wife’s _Sister’s Sonne, That then and in such case they the said Thomas Bennett ‘Thomas Goddard and John Foster and the Survivors and Survivor of them and the heires and assignes of such survivor shall and will by such wayes and ‘means as they shall think most convenient by Sale Mortgage of the premises ‘or any parte thereof or otherwise raise the sume of Five thousand pounds of -Lawfull money of England out of my Mannor and farme of Burdroppe afore- said and shall pay the same unto my said Cousin Abjohn Stokes at his age of one and twenty years which said sum of Five thousand pounds I doe hereby give and devise to my said Cousin Abjohn Stokes in case he survive all my issue and the issue of my said two sisters and doe hereby charge my said o2 186 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. Lands with the payment thereof as aforesaid And upon this further trust that after the said Five thousand pounds raised in manner aforesaid shall and will permitt and suffer my owne right heires for ever to hold and enjoy the said mannor and Farm of Burdroppe or soe much thereof as shall be re- maining after the raiseing of the said Five thousand pounds And upon this further trust and my Will and meaning is that in case my said wife shall survive all my children and their issue that then my said Trustees doe permitt and suffer my said wife and her heires for ever to hold and enjoy the Parsonage of Chissledon and Tythes of Hodson and the reversion of my coppyhold there and the said Meadow ground I bought of Robert Smart which I doe hereby give and devise unto her if shee survive as aforesaid And also all my Estate lands Tenements and Hereditaments in Overwroughton in the same manner And upon this further trust and confidence that my said Trustees and the Survivors and Survivor of them and the heires of such survivor doe (after the Death of my Mother) raise the said Two thousand pounds before given to my two Daughters out of my Mannor Messuages lands tenements and Heredita- ments in Lavington forum Lavington Episcopi Fiddington alias Fished Verdon or in either of them by Lease or Mortgage thereof or of any part thereof for 99 years determinable upon three lives or for one and twenty yeares absolute and doe pay the same to my said two Daughters att their respective ages of one and twenty years or days of marryage which shall first happen (soe as they marry with the consent of my wife and not otherwise) And upon this further trust and confidence that from and imediately after the said Two thousand pounds raised in manner aforesaid or that my heire shall have paid the same as is hereinafter [directed and appointed | that they the said Trustees and the Survivors and Survivor of them and the heires and assignes of such Survivor shall and will permitt and suffer my said Son Oliver and the heires males of his body lawfully begotten and to be begotten to hold and enjoy the said mannors messuages lands tenements and hereditaments in Lavington forum Lavington Hpiscopi Fiddington alias Fished Verdon and in every of them and for want of such issue all and every my Daughter and Daughters and the heires of their bodyes lawfully begotten and to be begotten and for want of such issue my said ‘sisters and the heires of their bodyes lawfully begotten and to be begotten And for want of such issue my Cousin Henry Danvers Sonne of John Danvers late of Baynton in the County of Wilts Esquire and the heires males of his body begotten and to be begotten and for want of such issue my Cousin Charles Danvers of the Devizes in the said County Esquire and his heires and assigns for ever Provided always nevertheless and my Will and meaneing is that in case my Cousin Mary Stokes my wife’s Sister’s daughter shall happen to survive all the issue of me my Children and of my two Sisters that then and in such case I doe give unto her the sume of three thousand pounds of lawfull money of England to be raised out of the said lands and tenements and I doe hereby charge the said lands therewith and desire my said Trustees to raise the same by such wayes and meanes as they shall think most convenient by sale or mortgage of all or any parte thereof for the raiseing of the same which said Three thousand pounds I doe order to be paid att her age of one and twenty yeares in case she shall not be of age when all the issue as aforesaid EEE q q F . ; i A ! ‘ a The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 187 shall happen to faile provided always and my will and meaneing is that if my héires shall pay or cause to be paid unto my said Two Daughters the said sum of Two Thousand pounds in manner aforesaid that then and from thenceforth and upon full payment thereof my said Lands and Tenements shall be discharged from the payment thereof And my will and meaneing is that my said Trustees shall allow unto my said Two Daughters the yearely sume of Forty Pounds a piece for and towards their education and mainteynance dureing their minorityes out of the rents issues and profits of my Estate devised to my said Trustees in Trust as aforesaid And my Will and meaneing is that the said Two thousand pounds shall not [be] paid unto my said Two Daughters unless they marry with the good likeing and consent of my Wife, and in case they or either of them doe otherwise that then the said portion of her or them soe marrying otherwise than with the consent of my wife shall be an availe to my Heire. And I doe hereby give and bequeathe unto my said Sonne Oliver all my personall Estate Goods and Chattels and doe make him the sole Executor of this my Last Will and Testament onely I doe devise the use of all my Household goods in my House wherein I now dwell to my wife to be there used soe long time as she shall continue a Widdowe sole and unmarryed And I doe constitute and appointe my said Trustees to be the Guardians of my Sonne and of his Estate during his minority and to be Executors in trust for him until he attaine to the age of one and twenty yeares And my will and meaneing is that my said Trustees shall be saved harmless and imdempnifyed out of the rents issues and profits of all my Mannors Messuages lands tenements and hereditaments devised to them as aforesaid of and from all and all manner of troubles charges expenses costs and damages which they shall or may be att suffer or susteyne for or by reason of the due execution of all or any of the trusts aforesaid. And I doe ‘order and appoint that as often as the parish Church of Chissledon aforesaid ‘shall become void during the minority of my heire that my Trustees and the F survivors and survivor of them doe present a fitt person to be Vicar there soe that the same be not elapse for want of such presentation. And I doe allow unto my heire during his minority for and towards his mainteynance and education the yearly sume of one hundred and fifty pounds and noe more Provided nevertheless and my will and meaneing is that my said sonne Oliver with the consent of my said Trustees or the survivors or survivor of them or the heires of such survivor at any time after he shall attaine to his full age shall have full power and authority to settle a jointure of any parte of the ‘premises for the use of any wife he shall marry during her life in such manner as Counsell shall advise not altering the meane intent of this my will, anything herein contained to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding. In Wirness whereof to this my last will and Testament written in nineteen sheets of paper and this part of a sheet I have to every sheet thereof subscribed my name and to this last sheet thereof sett my seale the day and yeare first above written, Oxiver Cantey. Signed and sealed published and declared by the above named Testator to be his last Will and Testament in the presence f Walter Shropsheire, Richard Lord, Robert Foster. He died 23rd March, 1683-4, having had issue the following, 188 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. and possibly other children, (1) Anne Calley, baptized at West Lavington, 15th November, 1668; died young. (2) William Calley, baptized at West Lavington, 22nd July, 1670, who predeceased his father. (3) Oliver Calley, of whom presently. (4) Bower Calley, baptized at West Lavington . . . Nov., 1676, and died young. (5) Anne Calley, born 27th April, baptized at Wroughton, 9th May, 1678; married there, 1st November, 1701 (marriage settle- ment dated 25th October, 1701), Walter Parker the younger of Lushill, in the parish of Castle Eaton, co. Wilts, esq. She died 21st, and was buried at Castle Eaton, 31st July, 1702. (6) Mary Calley, born 13th, baptized at Wroughton, 28th June, 1681. She was living at Overtown in 1709; had bequest from brother in 1714. She is described, in papers relating to a mortgage to her by William Bathe of Purton Stoke, gent, as “‘ Mary Calley of Burderop,” 8rd April, 1721, and as “ Mary Vilette, widow and executrix of Charles Vilette,” 1 May, 1724. Oliver Calley, son and heir of Oliver Calley, of Overtown, was baptized at West Lavington, 15th September, 1672. He married (settlement dated 5th May, 1706) Isabella, fourth daughter of Robert Codrington, of Codrington, co. Gloucester, esq., by Agnes, fourth daughter of Richard Samwell of Gayton, co. Northampton, esq., and sister of John Codrington, esq., and Robert Codrington. He served the office of High Sheriff of Wilts, his appointment being dated 29th November, 1708. His will, the text of which is taken from a copy kindly lent by Mr. John Mullings, is as follows :— In the name of God. Amen. I Oliver Calley of Burderop in the County of Wilts Esquire being in perfect health of Body and of sound mind and memory, thanks be given unto God therefore, but calling to mind the uncertainty of Death and knowing that it is appointed for all men once to die do make and ordain this my last will and Testament in manner and form following that is to say. Imprimis I give and bequeath unto my loving wife Isabella Calley the use of all my household Goods and Plate during her Widowhood and from and immediately after her death or marriage which shall first happen I give and bequeath the same household Goods and plate The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 189 ~ unto my son William Calley, and his executors and administrators. Item I _ give and bequeath unto my son Oliver Calley and his heirs for ever all my Manors Messuages Lands Tenements and hereditaments whatsoever lying and being in Lavington Forum, Lavington Episcopi, Easterton, Fiddington alias Fishadverton, or in any or either of them in the said County of Wilts, charged with the payment of £.1000 to my sisters Mary Calley & £1500 to Dame _ Elizabeth Moreton according to the tenor of certain mortgages they have thereon for securing the same. Item, I give and bequeath unto my Brother in Law John Codrington Esquire and Francis Popham of Littlecot in Wilts Esquire their Executors and administrators all my messuages Lands Tene- ments and hereditaments whatsoever lying in the parish of Wroughton in the said County of Wilts for and during the term of 500 years from my death to the end intent and purpose that they shall by granting any term or terms by way of Mortgage or otherwise not exceeding the said term of 500 years levy raise and pay unto my Daughters Elizabeth Calley, Mary Calley and Ann Calley the sum of £1000 apiece at their respective ages of twenty one years or days of marriage which shall first happen and in the meantime and until their respective portions shall become due and payable to allow and pay unto them respectively after the death of my said wife the yearly sum of £.30 for their education and maintenance and in case my said wife shall be enseint or with child with one or more Child or Children at the time of my death my will is that the said John Codrington and Francis Popham shall out of the same premises levy raise and pay unto such after born Child or Children the sume of £.500 apiece at their respective ages of twenty-one years or days of marriage which shall first happen and my Will is that if either of my said _ Daughters Elizabeth, Mary and Ann shall die before their respective portions ‘shall become due and payable that the portion und portions of her and them so dying shall be paid unto such after born child or children by equal shares and proportions and if no such after born child or children shall be then living - then my will is that the portion of my said Daughter and Daughters so dying shall not be raised or paid and my will is that after the said several sums shall be raised and paid the said term of 500 years shall cease and be utterly void and after the determination of the said term of 500 years I give and bequeath the same premises unto my son Oliver Calley and his heirs for ever. _ Item I give and bequeath unto such of my servants as shall have lived with me two years next before my death the sum of Forty shillings apiece. Item all the rest and residue of my personal Estate Debts and arrears of rent I give and bequeath unto my son Oliver Calley and unto my daughters Elizabeth Calley, Mary Calley, and Ann Calley to be equally divided between them share and share alike and I do hereby constitute and appoint my loving wife executrix of this my last will and Testament. In witness whereof I have to ‘this my will contained in two sheets of paper set my hand and seal to each sheet of paper this thirteenth day of May in the thirteenth year of the Reign of Our Sovereign Lady Ann by the Grace of God of Great Britain France and Ireland Queen Defender of the Faith &¢. Anno Domini One thousand seven hundred and fourteen. ee abe: Oliver Calley. 190 The Socirty’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. This being contained in two sheets of paper was signed and sealed by the said Oliver Calley and declared to be his last Will and Testament in our presence and by us attested in the presence of the said Oliver Calley. William Codrington Thomas White James Long Oliver Calley, the testator, was buried at Chiseldon, 6th December, 1715, aged 42. His widow, Isabella, died at Bath, and was buried at Chiseldon, 29th November, 1756, aged 76. He had issue by the said Isabella :-— (1) Elizabeth Calley, born 18th, baptized at Wroughton 26th February, 1707-8. She married the Rev. William Batt, of Wrax- hall, co. Som., and, in 1741, of Collingbourne Ducis, co. Wilts, by whom she had issue the Rev. William Batt, Rector of Christchurch, Twynham, co. Hants. (2) William Calley, of whom presently. (3) Oliver Calley, of Overtown, born 20th, baptized 30th November, 1710. He married Ann, daughter of Robert Codrington, of Wroughton. He died, without issue, 8th July, 1774, aged 64. His will dated 17th November, 1764. She died 26th March, 1812, aged 938; will dated 11th January, 1810. (4) Mary Calley, born 2nd} baptized 138th May, 1712. She died at Bath, 28th March, 1748, unmarried. (5) Anne Calley, born 30th September, baptized 10th October, 1713. She died at Bath, 7th March, 1776, unmarried. (6) John Calley, posthumous child, born 12th, baptized 29th May, 1716, five months after his father’s death. He was an attorney-at-law. He married Elizabeth [? Hollister], but died without issue. His will, from a copy kindly lent by Mr. John Mullings, is as follows :— In the name of God Amen. I John Calley of London Gent". do make and ordain this my last will and Testament in manner and form following (viz') I give to my Brothers William and Oliver Calley Esq'*. and to each of them the sum of Twenty one shillings to buy them rings of that value to wear in remembrance of me and to my sister Anne Calley and Mrs. Jane Hollister I give the sum of Five Guineas each to buy them rings for the same purpose. I give to my Brother Batt one Guinea for a ring likewise to wear in memory of me and as a further token of my respect to him I bequeath unto the said The Society’s USS. Chiseldon, &. 191 Mr. Batt the sum of £5 hoping that after my death he will be kind to my _ widow in case I leave one, as to all the rest and residue of my personal Estate goods Chattels and Estate whatsoever whereof I shall die possessed of or any ways intituled unto, I give devise and bequeath the same to my dear and loving Wife Eliza Calley her executors and administrators to her and their proper use and behoof and I hereby make nominate constitute and appoint my said wife Eliza Calley full and sole Executrix of this my last will and ‘Testament In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand this twelfth day _of December in the year of our Lord 1752 Jn Calley. Q William Calley, son and heir of Oliver and Isabella, was born 24th February, and was baptized at Wroughton, 10th: March, 1708-9. He matriculated at Oxford, from Magdalen College, 26th April, 1726, aged 17. He married, at Minety, 30th October, (1748, Arabella, daughter and heir of Thomas Browne, of the Parsonage, Minety, by Arabella, his wife, widow of Joseph Nott, of Minety, gent., and daughter of Charles Pleydell of the same place, gent. He died 17th January, 1768, aged 59; will dated 15th January, 1768. She died 17th January, 1790, aged 74. They (1) Anne Gallery, born 4th, baptized 12th May, 1745. She — died unmarried at Broadhinton, 26th January, 1809; will dated Ast April, 1802. a (2) William Calley, born 24th February, baptized 14th March, ‘1746-7 ; matriculated at Oxford from Oriel College, 18th January, 1765, aged 17. He died unmarried 30th May, 1775, aged 28; will dated 23rd March, 1769. 4 (3) Arabella Calley, born 15, baptized 23rd April, 1749. She di ed 10th May, 1756, aged 7 years and 2 weeks. _ (4) Thomas Browne Calley, of whom presently. 4 (5) Charles Pleydell Calley, born 22nd May, baptized 8th June, ie, aged 24; afterwards served in 19th Regiment of Foot. He di unmarried, 7th April, 1788, aged 32. Thomas Browne Calley, of Burderop, co. Wilts, son of ee and Arabella, was born 4th, baptized 12th July, 1752; matriculated at Oxford, from Brasenose College, 22nd 192 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. February, 1771, aged 18; B.A. 1775; married, settlement dated 23rd January, 1778, Elizabeth, daughter of John Rowlls, of Kingston, co. Surrey, receiver general for that county (who died 1779), by Elizabeth (baptized 20th November, 1728, married 1752, assumed name of Legh in 1781 on becoming tenant for life of Legh estates, died 1806), daughter and heir of Sir Peter Davenport, of Macclesfield, knight, by Lucy Frances, daughter and whose issue became heir, to John Legh, of Adlington, co. Cheshire. Mr. Calley died 18th February, 1791; will proved 12th May, 1792. His widow, Mrs. Elizabeth Calley, married secondly, in 1795, Thomas Haverfield, of Hampton Court, esq., by whom she had no issue. She died 20th January, 1812, aged 56. Mr. Calley had issue by his wife Elizabeth :— . (1) Arabella Calley, born 27th May, baptized 16th June, 1779. She married . . . 1797, Henry Bullock, of Shepperton, Lieutenant llth Dragoons. He died . . . February 1831. She died 26th December, 1804, having had issue :— (1) Thomas Bullock, born 21st January, 1800, matriculated at Oxford from St. Edmund Hall, |6th May, 1820, as eldest son of. Henry, of Shepperton, co. Middx., gent. B.A. from St. Alban Hall, 1830; Vicar of Chiseldon and Rector of Castle Eaton, co. Wilts. He died 29th October, 1846, leaving issue. (2) The other children were, Henry, died s.p.; John; Edward; Frederick, died s.p. ; Elizabeth; Poppzea; Mariana ; Arabella, died s.p.; Louisa Mary; Agnes Henrietta; Fanny Browne; and Harriett Octavia. (2) Thomas Calley, of whom presently. (3) William Petro Calley, born 25th May, baptized 26th June, 1781; matriculated at Oxford, from Trinity College, 14th May, © 1800, aged 18. He died at Swansea, and was buried there 12th January, 1808; will dated 2nd January, 1808. (4) Elizabeth Poppzea Calley, born 20th August, baptized 30th September, 1783; married at Hampton Court, 7th April, 1807, Clement, youngest son of Robert Tudway, of Wells, co. Somers., esq. He was then Lieutenant 16th Light Dragoons. He entered holy orders, and became, in 1814, Vicar of Chiseldon ; Chaplain to "e687 AvenagoT 4 *IO4LOT[OS a ‘ssul] ‘HO =: ‘404800 ‘TOTNVY ‘SsuT OT PoP eH “SSUTTININ [OI souly TWV ~weatp FO ‘sre0UlsUyy TIAID DY “PxoyxQ. ‘A52T ‘SSuUTTIDNN ud, “SOUTTIN TL ‘sSuynyy «= ABA “TOTAL ‘sSulD ‘Sour esoT[oD “HT yyeq “JOD t0yox JO ydjopuvy -opuearxy aurydesor vurs100y) -PUL Arey m10qsO uyor ayey ‘ssuTTO «= CZF PL ‘ssuly [OJ oo £ Serpe ae Png [OSIN "PI moe pao keapny, eg opal kempny, ties | *KOULJUT UL poll ‘yoiaoy = ‘yolaerT ABAPOY, “MB[-YU-doysLaVq “UUT 8,009 . -yoraory Avapny yee = “OTAS'T dnangeoousrmey Are =e uoypimaeyy An “UIT JO “PLAT Kempuy, PUVT | | | | = ‘d's “PL8l I ‘zequaeydeg 3 ‘6981 *104899 8@ PetP 94S = ‘Kue prg “esl "S88 ‘d's ‘98ST “ouvyar “99ST ‘1940990 © ‘aopoyos | pense JO “SPST *T9quIeAON, ‘Kwn.19 9,7 UT perp TLV QT polieur “onopp fepg1 qsnsny GT pelp OH ‘OPST G6 Pep eH ‘oissop 'y ‘uoydureyynos w "09 qudy 31 woq oset Indy qudy ‘Tost Tmdy “eyourrg Atom *é ‘s Kav “9S FO “LEST D ‘19}s00 LI U10q ‘pro «= “ee poMveut G% url0q % poaeur *soTLEYD royoayytedoog §=— ‘aun 6 ULO ‘104 S -uamg | ‘Avapny, qsosunok ‘ureyzBet}g Kempny, £04890) preapy "SG WW Aud oF -1OT[OS SONOLH “09 yo ‘SoUly eeaddog ‘Sempny, Jo ‘oraerT kueyy —- yo: ‘dnzangy “‘svon'y jo ceyysnep ‘zaysoouedly JO a NPLUyor—Vvavpssoop —euyfor"wyy some p—yyoquatyq—Aruoyy “Ao UTUETTAN ae ‘T ‘eygupoe ree W=‘Aeapny, aces S “eget ‘ABN | R G@ perp 9H “GLST 8 ‘geet “390 ‘“Sny ST PerP “LOST Bee k & “L88T ‘Tote eT penaeot og “gest | ‘INdy 9¢ PerP OH ‘d's‘gcgt ‘AML BT FI “UOpTestqO ‘d's fqoploy, “SY GZ PEM "MOY PLOFPod ‘,LST perp ous “SSS ye ‘pop eH “998T ‘S68 ‘Homey, g 08 “ono; ~TeUr fueut | yoayg uyor yo ‘9d09 T PoP OH “SNY GG Peceur 4 ‘kine g pelaent perp us “GTST ‘oo ‘x0ys00 = --T[¥9 Ydosog | sopooy “608T ‘roporfos “onopy —“808T ‘Arwen.149 ‘uOppesIyD JO TVOTA “qoq gT Utoq -uarty Jo —«- Jo dogSNVp ‘dy 4 uwrzoq ‘oo'geysoouedtgyo = GT UAOG ‘Keapny, ‘sSulyDJAL pavyory=saddog qoqe7T ; ‘qdjoy svuLoy,y, sao = ‘ABMPNY, eurporeg=‘qqnyD ayo’ "KIB IN Beye = ‘Avapny, PLOT) : | | | — Koreg vaddog qreqeztTa="mOPLsO jo vor, ‘feapnyy, wouNe[( 194 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. H.R.H. The Duke of Clarence, afterwards King WilliamIV. He died 26th February, 1830, and was buried at Chiseldon. She died 13th, and was buried at Chiseldon 19th May, 1836. They had issue as in tabular pedigree annexed. (5) Marianne Calley, born 15th July, 1786,died . . . Sept., 1787. (6) John James Calley, of Blunsdon House, co. Wilts, esq., born 6th May, baptized 7th August, 1788; married : 1816; died . . . November, 1848, leaving issue, from whom the present (1900) owner of Burderop is in direct descent. (7) Oliver Calley, born 2nd April, baptized 28th June, 1790; buried 21st January, 1791. Thomas Calley, of Burderop, esq., son and heir of Thomas Browne Calley and Elizabeth his wife, was born 31st May, 1780, baptized 15th July, following. He married at Wroughton, 20th July, 1802, Blizabeth Anne Keck, only daughter of Anthony James Keck, of Stoughton Grange, co. Leicester, esq. (who died . . . 1782), by Elizabeth his wife (married first, 18th July, 1765, married secondly to William Bathurst Pye, who assumed the name of Benet by sign manual), daughter, and (with her sister Henrietta Maria Legh, wife of Robert Vernon Atherton Atherton, formerly Gwyllim, of Atherton and Bewsey, co. Lanc.) coheir, of Peter Legh of Lyme, co. Cheshire, esq. (baptized at Aughton, co. Lane., 7th January, 1706-7, died 20th May, 1792, buried at Disley, will dated 9th October, 1787), by his wife Martha (marriage settlement dated . . . December, 1737), daughter and sole heir of Thomas Benet, of Salthrop, in the parish of Wroughton, co. Wilts, esq., by his wife Mary Moleyns. Mrs. Elizabeth Anne Calley, who was baptized at Stoughton, 15th February, 1781, died 16th April, 1832. Mr. Thomas Calley, who was M.P. for Cricklade, High Sheriff, 4th February, 1807, &c., died at Cannstadt in Bavaria, 17th September, and was buried at Chiseldon 18th October, 1836. He had issue by the said Elizabeth Anne :— (1) Elizabeth Ann Benet Calley, born 28th May, 1804, at Bath; married at Walcot Church, Bath, 12th May, 1827, her ; The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 195 cousin, Capt. John Neale Nott, R.N. She died 20th, and was _ buried at Wick, near Winchester, . . . August, 1827. _ (2) Thomas Benet Calley, born 5th March, 1806, at Burderop. Died unmarried 27th June, 1822, aged 16. (38) John James Benet Calley, died an infant, buried 10th April, 1807. (4) Arabella Calley, born at Burderop, 12th January, baptized Ist July, 1808. She married at Broadhinton, 10th November, 1825, John Mathews Richards, of Plasnewydd, co. Glam., esq. He died 22nd December, 1842. Shedied . . . 1843. They had issue :— (1) John Robert Richards, born 9th September, 1826, died at Eton College . . . March, 1845. (2) Arabella Diana Richards, born 21st August, 1827, married . . . June, 1852, Major John Popkin Traherne, of Coytrehen, co. Glam., J.P., D.L. Shedied . . . 1869. He living (late 39th Foot, of Lee House, Romsey, Hants), 1900. (3) Mary Richards, died 7th December, 1853, aged 24. (4) Edward Priest Richards, of Plasnewydd, co.Glamorgan, born . . . February, 1831; married at St. Nicholas, 5th February, 1856, Harriet Georgina, daughter of Admiral Sir George Tyler, M.P. He died 12th November, 1856. (5) Oliver Richards, died under age at Cannstadt, in Bavaria. (6) Elizabeth Richards, died at Cannstadt, aforesaid, under ~ age. (5) John James Calley, of Burderop Park, Lieut 12th Royal Lancers. Inherited Burderop, Chiseldon, and Overtown on his father’s death in 1836, and the manors of Salthrop, Broadhinton, and Quidhampton on the death of his mother in April, 18382. He married 21st July, 1849, at St. George’s, Hanover Square, Caroline Agnes, daughter of Henry Brereton Trelawney, esq., and died 16th J anuary, 1854, without issue. 196 Lacock Abbcy. The following note occurs among the papers presented by Mr. John Mullings :— Coffins sunk down. William Calley Died 17th Jan”. 1768 aged 59. William Calley Died 28th May 1775 aged 29. Mary Calley Died 28th March 1743 aged 382. Ann Calley, Died . . . 1776 aged 63. Charles Pleydell Calley died 7th April, 1785 aged 32. Marianne Calley Died 11th July 1787 aged 1 year. Oliver Calley Died 15th Jany. 1791 aged 9 months 15 days. Arabella . . . died 10th May 1756 Oliver Calley . . . 1760 aged 6 years 7 months. Old Oliver Calley . . . 8th July 1774 Hacock Abbey, By Harotp Braxspear, F.S.A. 23/8 GOOD deal has been published at various times on the ) f history of Lacock Abbey, but very little has been written * on its architectural history, or the uses of the different apartments of the monastery now incorporated in the present house. The present owner, Mr. C. H. Talbot, has contributed a number of interesting short papers on the subject from time to time to this Magazine; but of recent years so much that was covered up when they were written has been revealed by the removal of plaster, and later walling, and by excavation, as to render it necessary that some- thing more should be said. It is intended in this paper to deal exclusively with the monastic remains, leaving for some future time the consideration of the later work, which in its way is quite as interesting as that of medizval date. By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 197 The village of Lacock is about three miles south of Chippenham, near the river Avon, and formed part of the extensive possessions of the first Norman Earls of Salisbury—whose heiress, Ela, was married to William Longespeé, natural son of Henry II., who in consequence became possessed of all the titles and possessions of her wealthy house. The ‘ Book of Lacock,’”’ formerly in the collection of Sir Robert Cotton, suffered severely from the fire that so injured his collection ‘in 1731, but still remains, in a much damaged state, in the British Museum.! Fortunately some extracts had previously been taken, and are printed in the Monasticon and elsewhere, from which we learn with reference to the foundation of the abbey that :— ‘Ela vero uxor ejus vij annis supervixit in viduitate, et proposuit autem sepius ut fundaret monasteria Deo placentia, pro salute anime sue et mariti sui et omnium antecessorum suorum: que per revelationes habuit ut in prato testudinum, Anglice Snaylesmede, prope Lacock monasterium ‘edificaret in honorem Sanctze Mari, Sanctique Bernardi, et usque ad finem complevit sumptibus suis propriis, id est Comitatu Sarum quod fuit hereditas sua. Fun- davit etiam Prioratum de Henton? ordinum Cartusize ; una die duo Monasteria -fundavit, primo mane xvj Kal Maij a° mcexxxij apud Lacock, in quo sancte dejent Canonisse continuo Deo famulantes et devotissime ; et Henton post monam; a° vero extatis sue xly. Alicia Garinges apud Lacok prima Canonissa velata. A° vij post fundationem domus de Lacock, hoc est a? D’ni meexxxviij., Domina Ela Lungespee, nobilis matrona, assumpsit habitum religionis apud Lacock, a° etatis sue li. vij kal. Januarii, in suis et actibus et ‘prepositis, omnibus perpetratis secundum consilium et auxilium 8. Edmundi Cantuar. Archiepiscopi et aliorum virorum discretorum semper seipsam indulgens. A° D’ni mecxl. xviij kal. Septemb. confecta est D’na Ela Lungespee eidatrix in Abbatissam primam de Lacock, a°® vero etatis sue liij. Ubi Monasterium suum et gregem sibi commissum multis annis strenue gubernavit et Deo devotissime servivit, arctam vitam ducens, in jejuniis, in vigiliis, sanctis meditationibus et disciplinis assidue rigidis, ac aliis operibus bonis caritativis decem et octo annis. Demum vero, cernens se senio et nimia debilitate affectam, cum non potuit ut voluit religioni sue prodesse, renunciavit et usavit presse, et dum vixit Abbatissam preficit nomine Beatricem de antia, pridie kal. Januarii a° meclvij, a° etatis suilxx. Sicque fare quinque | Cott. Vitellius, A. VIII. I beg to thank my friend Mr. W. H. St. John Hope for discovering this for me, it having always been supposed, on the au thority of Bowles and Nicholls, History of Lacock, preface, p. 5, that the latter parts, including this extract, had been completely destroyed. 2 Henton, now Hinton Charterhouse, in Somerset : eleven miles from Lacock. 198 Lacock Abbey. annis post vixit sine omni cura libera; a° etatis sue lxxiv. ix kal Septemb. animam suam in pace optinens, requievit in D’no a° mceclxi. et in choro dicti monasterii decentissime tumulata.”’ ! The period from the foundation in 1232 until the Foundress took the veil in 1288 is probably that in which the principal buildings were erected, and if not completed were at least made habitable. The mention of Alice Garinges, as first canoness, at the time of the foundation would imply that there were some inmates from the first, who would of necessity be housed in temporary buildings. Two original Cartularies are preserved at the Abbey, and contain the usual transeript of deeds relating to the possessions of the convent. Some of these will be referred to later. 1 Bowles and Nichols, History of Lacock, appendix, p. v. ‘‘ Ela survived her husband seven years in widowhood, and had often proposed to found monasteries pleasing to God for the salvation of her soul and that of her husband and those of all their ancestors. She was directed by revelations to build a monastery near Lacock in a field called in English Snaylesmede in honour of St. Mary and St. Bernard, and she completed it till finished, at her own expense, from her inheritance of the Earldom of Salisbury. A° 1232, May 16th, in the forty-fifth year of her age, she founded two monasteries in one day, in the morning that at Lacock, in which holy canonesses might continuously dwell and most devoutly serve God, and Hinton in the afternoon. The Priory of Hinton was founded for the Carthusian order. Alice Garinges was veiled as first canoness at Lacock. A° 1238, Jany. 7th, in the fifty-first year of her age, seven years after the foundation of the house of Lacock, the noble matron Lady Ela Longespée assumed the religious habit at Lacock, having in all her actions and designs been constantly guided by the council and aid of St. Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury and other discreet men. A°. 1240, Sept, 18th, in the fifty-third year of her age Lady Ela Longespeé the Foundress was appointed the first Abbess of Lacock, where for many years she strictly governed the convent that had been committed to her, most devoutly serving God, in a life of strict seclusion, in fasting, in vigils, in holy meditation and discipline of constant strictness and other good and charitable works for 18 years. A° 1257, January 31st, in the seventieth year of her age, she finding herself at length affected by old age and such weakness as prevented her from being of use to religion as she wished, renounced and retired from her post and during her life appointed an Abbess called Beatrice of Kent. And after this she lived for nearly five years liberated from every care. A°. 1261, Sept. 9th, in the seventy-fourth year of her age, possessing her soul in peace, she rested in the Lord and was most honourably buried in the quire oi the abbey. By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 199 Mr. Talbot also owns a most interesting document and the only _ one known that directly refers to any of the building works. It is in the form of an agreement for the erection of a Lady chapel in the 14th century, and will be quoted in its place. Unfortunately no Dissolution inventory or survey is known to exist, but the report of the Royal Commissioners, 28 Henry VIIL., is as follows :— *¢ Abbey of Lacock. **(A) €q ae) ds derees Lit I>%eeetliry completion of ori guzel otis yed Lady Chapel i515. 1327 4” century worl 5? cenfiury work Mm odo later 3 Weentiry wok suo -1555 = eter § INodern Sealer9 9 10 20 30 fh & HCELLAR}} MArrne-von A A | * << races, 4 * ITE x Ny FRAT TAN 7) " > ~ a : ee Pyrat i PASSAGE TO IN i | o ; i a F ig) . $ x ' C Lio 1] seme iR at E i = - st C, 3 | = ° i 3 < NB The underlying ant shews the extent of the Monastic hualdmas 100 Feet i |FIRMARY SUBVAULT Harold Brakspear mens et de! | LACOCK ABBEY. WILTS. GROUND PLAN. I {aaron 3 View from S.W.; showing Remaining Part of North Wall of Church. . a - } v4 “ %«} ‘¢ a = iy al ee fh ae 4 $ i Cee i a oy ; J ay - “ . I a , ‘ ‘a * ‘ e By Harold Brakspear, FS.A. 203 “rok. Dat. anno gratize M’cc® quadragesimo primo die Sancti Johannis ante portam Latinam.”’ } The earlier quarry referred to was probably also at Haslebury ; as the Crooks were lords of that manor, so that the reason for the exchange for another in the same place is not clear. These early quarries were tunnelled into the sides of the hills with surface adits, but are all now worked out and have given place to the stone mines of the present day, which are such a peculiar feature of the neighbourhood. In Aubrey’s time “ Haselbury Quarre is not to be forgott, it is the eminentest free-stone quarrey in the West of England, Malmesbury and all round the country of Tue CuHuRcH. The church at Lacock occupied the south side of the cloister. superfluous and utterly destroyed by Sir William Sharington, with the exception of the six westernmost bays of the north wall. These were retained to form the south wall of the new manor-house, and so have remained to the present day, though much mutilated by modern insertions of about 1828.3 _ Until November, 1898, the extent of the church was merely eonjectural, but during that and the following month excavations were made on the site, with the help of donations from the Society of Antiquaries and the Wilts Archzological Society. The 1 Ibid. Translated. Robert Abbot of Stanley in Wiltshire and the Convent f the same place give to the said Convent one part of their quarry of Haslebury, ng in length seventy six feet and in width that which was theirs, that they lay take as much stone as they can from that place in exchange for the other larry that the Convent bought of Henry Crok. Given in the year of grace on the day of St. John ante portam Latinam. * Jackson’s Aubrey, p. 58. These consist of :—in the first bay from the west, a large oriel window; — | the second, a buttress, a small oriel, and a doorway on the ground-level ; next two bays above the string-course have been destroyed to form a i! jection containing a large oriel; in the fifth bay is a large 16th century indow, altered into a sash window in the 18th century; and in the sixth y a small two-light window. ‘i 204 Lacoei: Abbey. destruction had been so complete that the barest foundations were alone traceable, and in places even these were entirely removed. Although the investigation was not as satisfactory as was anticipated, the result was far from worthless, as it determined the length and width of the original building, and the position of the added Lady chapel. The original church was an aisleless parallelogram 148ft. long, by 28ft. wide, divided into seven bays, without any structural division between the naveand quire. As four of the remain- ing bays of the north wall exist to their full height, the original design of the side walls of the church is fortunately preserved. In each bay was a tall lancet window, except in the two covered by the dorter range. Internally the windows had continuous mouldings to the jambs and arches, with a hood mould over the latter. Under the sills was a string-course 10ft. above the floor level, with a wide band of ashlar beneath. Between the windows were corbels, under the string-course, carrying attached triple wall shafts, with moulded caps and bases to support the vaulting. The springers and wall ribs of the vaulting were in stone, but judging from the slight abutment afforded by the walls, the rest was probably constructed in wood, like the contemporary work that remains at York and Rochester. All the projecting mouldings have been cut — away in line with the wall, in all probability by Sharington. Externally the windows had double chamfered jambs and arch mouldings, with a label over the latter. Between each was a flat pilaster buttress, and at each angle of the building were double ~ buttresses. The latter were surmounted above the eaves by octagonal turrets with spirelet tops—two at each angle—like those — at the west corner of the south aisle at Tintern. The top of the walls under the eaves was finished with a continuous corbel table, and at the base was a bold plinth of two orders of chamfers that — continued round the buttresses. The north-west angle of the church was built complete, without any provision being made for the junction of the western range. This is very little later in date, and is built up against the church without any bond. The northern of the two buttresses was partly tach By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 205 eut away, as it would have projected awkwardly into the southern room of the range. The. western buttress still remains to its full height, divided into three stages by series of sets-off. As late as 1732 ' the surmounting pinnacle remained complete, but its upper - courses have since been removed. A small piece of the west wall _ of the church has been incorporated into a buttress at the suppression. The string-course, externally, under the sills of the side windows rises some 18in. before crossing the west end, probably to escape the head of a western entrance. The plinth at this end ; had an additional member, consisting of a bold roll over the : chamfers. In the fourth bay from the east is the eastern procession doorway to the cloister. The arch is slightly poimted and formed of two members, with a label over which was cut away when the present cloister was built. The outer member is moulded and rests on jamb shafts with moulded caps and bases, the inner is hollow- chamfered and continued down the jambs. The rere-arch towards the church is segmental with a plain chamfer and the string-course under the windows was returned over the top to formalabel. The door was of two leaves, and fastened by a draw bolt, the slot for which is in the west jamb. Immediately to the east of the door is a small square-headed doorway, leadin g by a passage through the wall to the foot of the dorter stairs,? apparently inserted in the fifteenth century, and formed on the skew so as to escape the vaulting shaft in the church.® This alteration would enable the canonesses, when attending the night offices, to proceed direct from the dorter to the church without passing through the cloister. In the sixth bay from the east was the western procession 1S. and N. Buck’s engravings, 1732. ? This passage had to be built up solid a few years ago to prevent any further settlement in this corner of the building, which showed signs of failure. *The door was fastened with a draw bar on the dorter side—the slot-hole for which is lined with wood. 4 At the sister house of Burnham, in Bucks, where the dorter stairs were ‘anged in a similar position, there was never a night door to the church. 206 Lacock Abbey. doorway, which has been much mutilated, but was apparently precisely similar to the eastern doorway. There was another original doorway in the second bay that com- municated with the vestry. The southern face was removed in the fifteenth century and a four-centred moulded arch inserted in its place. The first window from the west was blocked up towards the end of the fourteenth century by the erection of a building over the cloister which will be described in its place. At the same time a vice or spiral staircase was inserted in the thickness of the wall of the north-west angle, with a small doorway to the church. Shortly after, the other three windows were blocked, in part, at any rate, by the erection of a gallery over the rest of the south walk of the cloister. Before the suppression they were entirely blocked up and five curious stone shoots, in the form of down pipes, were fixed to the upper part of the work, presumably to carry off water from the roof; but as the hole of outlet is barely lin. in diameter they would not have been of much use. All except the easternmost have been destroyed, but their positions are indicated by the top stone of three others remaining. The first alteration to the original church was the addition in the beginning of the fourteenth century of a large Lady chapel, on the south side of the presbytery. The remains of the foundations discovered by excavation were very scanty and consisted of part of the east wall in line with the east wall of the church and part of the south wall. At the south-east angle was a large mass of foundations which may have been for a turret. The western part of the south wall and the whole of the west wall were quite obliterated, so that it would be impossible to determine the length and character of the chapel, but for the very interesting building agreement above referred to. The text and translation havealready © been printed at length,' but the part refering to the building itself is of such interest as to need no apology for repeating it :— ; “Ceo est le covenaunt feat entre Dame Johanne de mounfort abbesse de lacoke e covent de mesme le lyu dune part E monsire sire Johan Bluet 1 Wilts Areh. Mag., vol. xvi., p. 350. / 7 By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 207 seigneur de lacham dautrepart Ceo est asavoir ge les avauntdites abbesse e covent o lour successeres frount feare e parfeare une chapele de nostre Dame en lour abbeye de lacoke Quele chapele se joynt a lour haut Eglise de mesme labbeye E si serra La chapele de la longure de :ynkaunte e neof pez e de la largesce de vynt e cynke e demi E serront en lavauntdite chapele quatre fenestres Ceo est asavoir en chescun gable une fenestre si large com la une est feate e chevie e lautre com elle est comencee serra bien feat e finie e en Le forein costee de lavauntdite chapele la une soit telle com elle est feat e chevie _ e lautre si large com elle est comencee serra feat e finie de bone overaigue e covenable E serront les avauntdites fenestres covenablement ferrees e verrees E serra le veul mur abatuz de la poynte des deus fenestres qe furent e parerent le jour de la fesaunce de cest escript en le mur avauntdit taunke a la renge table prochein de soutz les bas de memes les fenestres E serront deus arches feates la ou le mur issi serra abatuz si large ceo est asavoir com bien e enseurement purra estre soeffers entre les deus rachemenz issi qe la veille youte purra estre sawne sanz peril E frount les avauntditz abbesse e covent _o lour successeres feare le comble de mesme la chapele de bon merym e covenable overaygue E de tel manere coumble commenz plerra a lavauntditz abbesse e covent o lour successeres E serra lavauntdite chapele ceo est asavoir le comble covert de plum bein e covenablement E serra le coumble de denz lavauntdite chapele tot bien laumbresche e depeynt.’’! re Pam Pa The rest of the agreement refers to the time allowed for the 1'Phis is the covenant made between Lady Johanna de Mounfort Abbess of Lacoke and the convent of the same place of the one part, and Sir John - Bluet, lord of Lackham, of the other part.—That is to say the aforesaid Abbess and convent or their successors will cause to be made and perfected a chapel of Our Lady adjoining their high church in their abbey of Lacoke—And the chapel shall be thus, of length fifty-nine feet and of breadth twenty-five and a -half—and there shall be in the said chapel four windows, namely in each gable one window, the one so large as is made and finished, and the other as it is begun shall be well made and finished, and in the further side of the said chapel the one to be such as is made and finished and the other as large as it is begun shall be made and finished of good and suitable work, and the aforesaid windows shall be suitably ironed and glazed. And the old wall shall be taken down from the apex of the two windows, which were in the wall aforesaid and appeared on the making of this script, as far as the string-course next below the sills of the same windows, and two arches ‘shall be made there, where the wall shall be taken down as large as can well and safely be allowed between the two buttresses, that is to say where the ‘old arch [window arch] can be sawn without danger. And the aforesaid Abbess and convent or their suecessors shall cause the roof of the said chapel to be made of good timber and suitable workmanship, and a roof of such kind as shall please the aforesaid Abbess and convent or their successors. And the aforesaid chapel, that is te say the roof, shall be well and suitably covered With lead and within the aforesaid chapel, the roof shall be all well ceiled and painted. ; 208 ~- Laeock Abbey. completion of the chapel, viz., twelve years from the date of the writing, which was “Done a Lacoke le Jeody procheyn apres la feste seynt bartolomeu lan du regne le roi Edward filz au roi Edward neofyme,” #.e., 1315. It will be seen from the above that the manner of building this addition formed no exception to the usual medieval system of almost completing the new work before any alteration was made to the original building. When the document was drawn up certain of the new windows were finished and the others were begun, but the older wall of the church was not interfered with. There were to be two arches of connection with the church in the old south wall as large as could safely be constructed between the buttresses, and continued down only as far as the string-course under the windows, and not to the ground;' the reason being that the canonesses’ stalls would occupy the blank wall below the string- course, and by this arrangement their disturbance would not be necessary. As there were only two arches to be made, and the new chapel was equal in length to three bays of the orginal church, the eastern bay must have remained unaltered. This was possibly done for two reasons :—the first, so that the new arches might have a good abutment; and the second, so that the sedilia and lockers in connection with the high altar, which would occupy this bay, might not be interfered with. The new roof was to be well ceiled and painted, and would be parallel with that of the church, and finished at the east and west ends with gables. In each gable was to be one window and in the south wall two windows, all well glazed and barred with iron. Between the two south windows, and occupying the centre bay, was possibly the monument of Sir John Bluet,’ which was provided for from the first. A large block of foundation was found 1 The same arrangement of arches occurs across the transepts of the canons’ _ church of Newark, in Surrey, but formed part of the original design and was not an insertion. 2In unblocking the east procession door there were found some small but — very beautifully carved fragments of a monument of early fourteenth century J work which may have belonged to this tomb. q By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 209 _ projecting into the chapel at this point, and probably formed its { support. _ There is one adjunct of the abbey church, the position and character of which is yet unsettled, and that is the belfry. Besides _ the reference to bells in the Commissioners’ report, already given, _ Aubrey says :— ‘“‘ Here was a good ring of bells, which Sir... . Sharington sold, when he built _ Rea-bridge to divert the travelling by his house. The ringers took their _ leave of the bells of the Abbey when they were to be taken down, which was on the Ist of May A.D..... This country Rythme was made upon it :— ‘On Philip and Jacob the bells rang at Lacock The great bell went with such a surge that he fell in at Rea-burge.’” } The evidence that there were bells necessitates the existence of a _ belfry, and as there is no structural evidence of its forming part of the original church, it is natural to suppose it was an addition. As there was “a good ring of bells” it is hardly likely to have been a wooden structure on the roof, but was probably a tower on the south side of the church at the west end, where now un- fortunately all the foundations are destroyed. Until further evidence comes to light any theory as to its nature is mere conjecture. As the north wall is the only piece of the church standing above ground, all evidences respecting the internal arrangements are _ centred in this, and they are extremely scanty. Just to the right of the third vaulting shaft from the east is a large hole in the wall about 11ft. from the floor, which has been filled in with rough stone and tiles. This marks the end of the beam over the quire screen, which must have been constructed in wood and would have a door of entrance to the quire in the centre. Against the wall from this point to the vestry door would be the canonesses’ stalls, and a ‘similar series would be on the south side, with three against the ‘screen on either side the quire door. Allowing the usual space for each seat, there would be nine against each wall, and the six against the quire screen would make twenty-four seats in all. _ There was probably a small door in the south wall leading to the Lady chapel corresponding to that to the vestry. 1 Jackson’s Aubrey, p. 90. 210 Lacock Abbey. Immediately to the east of these doors would be one or more steps across the church, known as gradus presbyterit, and at this point usually hung the veil in front of the altar during Lent. As this arrangement leaves only twenty feet for the presbytery proper,which is very short, the high altar must have stood against the east wall. In the centre of the quire would stand the monument of the Foundress, who was “in choro decentissime tumulata,’”’ and around it twenty-five candles were lighted daily throughout the year.! Part of this monument is now placed in the floor of the south alley of the cloisters where it suffered severely at one time by being walked upon. It consists of a hard blue stone slab, with the housing for a figure and canopy of brass, in the centre; and round the margin was the following inscription in Lombardic characters cut in the stone, but now much obliterated :— INFRA.SVNT.DEFOSSA.E| L22 VENERABIL |18.0SSA.QVH.DEDIT.HAf.SEDES SACRAS . [MONIALIBVS . ZDES . ABBAT ISSA . QVIDEM . QV. SANCTE . VIXIT . IBIDEM . ET . COMITISSA . SARVM . VIRTVTVM . PLENA . BONARVM.2 There is a space at the end of the last line that may have con- tained a date. From the style of the canopy it would appear to be no older than the 14th century, so must have superseded some earlier memorial, from which apparently the inscription was exactly copied. All evidence of internal fittings immediately west of the quire screen has been obliterated, but, judging from other cases of oblong churches, there would be a second transverse screen westward of the processional door, with two small altars against its west side and a door in the centre. Resting on the top of this and the quire screen and occupying the full ‘idth between them, would be the loft or gallery called — 1“ Ht salut annuatim pro xliiij libris cere emptis pro manutencione xxv cerearum quolibet die per totum annum ardencium circa sepulturam domine Elie Longespe fundatricis monasterii de Lacok valoris cujuslibet ponderis communibus annis, vij’., Summa xxv’. viij’. Valor Keclesiasticus, ii., 117. 2 The parts within brackets are now quite obliterated; but are givenonthe authority of Bowles and Nichols, History of Lacock, p. 5. : By Harold Brakspear, F.SA. 211 the pulpitum. This usually contained the organs, and “also there ‘ was a Letterne of wood like unto a pulpit standinge and adjoining to the wood organs over the Quire dore where they had wont to singe the nine lessons in the old time on principall dayes, standinge _ with theire faces towards the High Altar.” ! Owing to the shortness ; of the nave it is doubtful if there was a principal nave altar, as was invariably the case in large monastic churches. The normal position of the western door from the cloister was opposite the end _ of the west walk, so that processions passing round the cloister might _ go direct into the church and so take their station before the rood. But at Lacock, for some reason, the doorway was some distance further east, perhaps because the westernmost bay of the church “was filled by a gallery. The position and existence of the screen | that carried this is shown by the east side of the quoins of the i vaulting shaft being cut away in a perpendicular line to receive he end of the screen. Tue CLoIsTER. The cloister court is about 80ft. square, and was surrounded origi- nally by covered alleys, about 10ft. wide, with wooden pentice roofs ; supported next the court on continuous open arcades. ‘hese arcades were formed by twin columns with moulded caps and bases, all of Purbeck marble, carrying trefoiled headed arches and standing on a dwarf wall. All this work has been removed by subsequent re-buildings; but fragments have been found at J various times, from which the Scale =!" inches drawing (Fig. 2) has been made, Fig. 2. to show the original arrange- Capitals and Bases of original Cloister. ment | | | | | | | | | 1 Rites of Durham (Surtees Society, 15), ix., p. 14. 212 Lacock Abbey. There is such a remarkable similarity of detail in cloisters of both the twelfth and thirteenth centuries as to lead to the supposition that they emanated from some one place of origin. They are nearly always constructed in Purbeck marble, and, considering the large number of abbeys being built at that period, the demand at the quarries for this one sort of work must have been very great. To meet this demand it is almost certain the caps, bases, and columns were worked in large quantities and sent out in sets as the orders for the same were received, A parallel case is known to have existed in the fifteenth century with regard to alabaster images and carved panels. At first these were made at the quarries at Chellaston, in Derbyshire, and later at Nottingham, by special “ Alablastermen”’ in great quantities, and sent thence to all parts of the country and even abroad.! The first alteration in the original cloister was apparently made | in the middle of the 14th century, when the west walk was re-built. It seems to have had a flat wooden roof divided into bays, and © resting against the main wall on stone corbels. One of these remains perfect in the north-west angle and represents an angel — playing on a fiddle. The tails of three other corbels remain towards — the southern end, the projecting portions having been cut off in line” | with the wall face. The wall next the court was the same height as — the later walls of the east and north alleys and each bay was pierced — by a large window, apparently square-headed. Unfortunately this — walk has subsequently been removed, except a small piece with the corner buttress at what was the north-west angle of the court in — connection with the north walk. This buttress had, over its top set-off, a carved gargoyle; but it has been partly cut away. There is a small square-headed loop in the wall of the north alley above | the later window, that is apparently of this work, though for what — purpose it is impossible to say. It was evidently intended to re- | build the south alley in the same way as the west, and the wall of the first free bay beyond the west alley was set out and built as high as the seat. A change of design was then made, and this bay and the one forming the angle of the two walks were constructed 1 Archeologia, vol. lii., pp. 679—680. 4 fs} es n _ fe} — Oo & fe) mal ica} =| 4 < a a D fe} n Q Zz ea) es nD isa] = “ By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 213 with a stone vault, which necessitated a wider wall next the court. Instead of re-building the small portion of the one bay already begun, from the foundations, the next course above the plinth ‘externally has been corbelled out and the piers to carry the vault internally are set at the extreme edge of the seat. The vaulting is of a rich lierne type with carved bosses at the intersections, but the curves of the ribs being depressed segments give it an awkward appearance. The window towards the court, of the free bay, is of four lights with tracery of a curious transitional character. These two bays are carried up to form an apartment over, which will be described later. The rest of the south walk was proceeded with directly after the completion of the two western bays, but in a fully developed 15th century style! Externally each bay has a four-light window, with tracery under a four-centred arched label, and is divided from its neighbour by a boldly projecting buttress. The windows seem never to have been glazed, except in the tracery. The courses of the vaulting ribs follow those of the window arch, and each severy is divided into the same lierne pattern as the earlier bays. The vault is supported next the church wall on moulded piers projecting 18 inches from the wall line, which also carry wall arches that cut across the earlier openings without any attempt being made to work these into the later design. The western procession doorway occurred where one of these wall piers should have been, and, as it was necessary to retain the door for use, a narrow buttress was carried up each jamb of the original opening and supported a flat lintel from which the vaulting sprang abruptly. This arrangement has been almost entirely obliterated in recent times, by continuing the vaulting downwards and forming a new pier beneath to match he others. In 1828 a new doorway was inserted in the church which has entirely destroyed the east jamb of the original | Between the wall arches and under the windows towards the court are continuous stone seats. In houses of canons and 72 1 Although the style of the west bays and the rest of the south walk are so } ssimilar they were apparently built by the same masons, as the same masons’ arks occur on stones in both sections of the work. 214 Lacock Abbey. monks the alley of the cloister next the church usually contained the carells, which were little screened enclosures in which the religious studied “every one in his carell, all the afternoone unto evensong tyme.” ' No such arrangement could have existed at Lacock, there being no holes or notches in the stonework such as would occur if the wooden partitions had ever existed. Over this alley was a low apartment, which will be described later. The re-building of the east walk of the cloister was proceeded with after the completion of the south walk,? and in the same design, | but being only one story in height it has externally a bold cornice and parapet just above the window openings. The new work is carried across the arches of entrance to the chapter-house in a very | remarkable way, that can be best understood by reference to the | ground-plan and the view, Plates 1 and 6. Across the end of the alley in line with the outer wall of the north walk is a wide panelled — arch, and in the jambs are niches for figures with richly carved canopies. The cause of this arrangement in design is evidently to throw the vaulting shafts as far southward as possible, so as not to | interfere with the chapter-house arches more than necessary. The original tracery of the northernmost window has been destroyed, © apparently to form a cartway into the cloister, when the new hall was built in 1754, and has been replaced by tracery of that date copied from the original. | The north wall is of similar design, and the first five bays were | set out of equal width to those of the east walk. At this point a | difficulty seems to have arisen when it was found that the western | clear bay would have been 2 feet wider than the rest. This was apparently intended to be overcome at first by having a wide pier | and arch opposite the lavatory, similar to that at the north end of the east walk, * but a considerable change of design was made. In 1 Rites of Durham, xci., p. 70 2 At this point there seems to have been a slight pause in the work, or possibly a change of masons, as no masons’ marks occur on either this or the north alley. 3 8 This is shown by the half octagonal projection to carry the base of the vaulting shaft that remains under the seat. MALSIOTO JO AIONV LSHM-HLAOS By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 215 = ue} ry B = 5: © p Q, 4 i=] = 2, ro) 4 & ° — = ro) B ° 5 = => 4 rs) aa lan ° ° Bp ct ete B = ro) Qu = kg ne ° aS Ei ro) thers, with the window openings widened proportionately —the ngle bay was vaulted in the same way as the rest of the walk and a small two-light window’ placed in the continuation of the outer gall across the site of the west walk. There is a large block of lasonry against the western range in the form of a buttress, eainst which this later work of the cloister abuts. It is carried as high as the string-course in continuation of the cloister cornice, ut its use is not evident. As there is no sign of failure at this art of the western range it can scarcely have been built for ‘a buttress; but it might possibly have contained the shaft of a -garderobe in connection with the chamber above. Over these two western bays has been added an upper chamber ‘in late times, covered by a nearly flat wooden roof, with a ridge eam in the centre and simple stopped chamfered rafters on either ide. ‘Towards the cloister are two square-headed windows that ave lost their original tracery. At the east end over the cloister oof is a two-light window with cusped heads. The whole is capped ‘by a bold moulded cornice and a low parapet, which on the east ‘side follows the pitch of the roof. On either side of the front indows the cornice returns downwards to form a label, and in he cornice between the windows are the remains of a boldly carved ‘gargoyle. The room was apparently connected both with the ater and hall in the western range and may have been used as a ‘pantry, or as the camera of an official. In the north walk of the cloister immediately to the east of the tater door is the lavatory, which was originally contained within large wall recess. This recess has a pointed segmental arch of wo chamfered members, resting on short jambs with nook shafts laving moulded caps and bases—the latter were about 33 feet above he ground? When the new cloister was built in the 15th century 1 This has since been cut down and a doorway formed in its place. ® These were cut away, as also part of the jamb shafts, when the later work ras done. ‘OL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. . Q 216 - Lacock Abbey. the lavatory was considerably altered owing to the original arch being too high to be contained under the new vaulting. One of — the vault springers comes nearly in the centre of the old arch, and divides it into two nearly equal compartments. It is carried on a corbel, instead of a wall shaft like the rest, carved as — an angel holding a shield, charged with a lion rampant. The old recess was built up to within 10 inches of the wall face, and a projecting bason with richly panelled pedestal built in front.’ The bason and pedestal were destroyed after the suppression and the — material used to wall up the shallow recess. The eastern of these | compartments has been completely opened out and the other ~ partially. About 3 feet above the bason level along the back is a — cornice ornamented with paterze in the hollow of the moulding. Some of these are shields bearing the sickle badge of the Hunger- — fords. Above the cornice are two moulded pedestals with shields on the face—the western one is the Fitzjohn coat of Hungerford —sable two bars argent and in the chief three plates—the other is gules a sickle or. On the plain wall above the cornice and occupying the whole recess is a painting. In the centre is the figure of a bishop, probably St. Augustine, holding up his hand in benediction to a female figure kneeling to his right, apparently intended for the abbess, as she holds a crosier. On the left hand — of the bishop is a conventional representation of a garden. The — lower part of the painting has a quatrefoil band in black and white, — which is returned round the soffit of the arch. The background is — red, with a running pattern in gold and white. The other compartment has not been sufficiently opened out to — ascertain the subject. The central figure is apparently a female — saint who holds a crosier with a very beautiful crook. Tue Sacristy. On the east side of the cloister and adjoining the church is an interesting apartment that has been for some time past designated — “the Sacristy.”” This was possibly the use of the western part, — 3 1 This took the place of the original bason, which was recessed and apparently 74 inches higher. , i] 7 7 F By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 217 but the east end contained two chapels. It is vaulted into two _ aisles of three bays each, supported in the centre by one large and "one small pier. The large pier with a respond against each side wall carries two boldly-chamfered arches of two members trans- _yersely across the apartment to support the east wall of the dorter “above. The two eastern severies, which project beyond the line of the range, each contained a chapel, originally divided from each other by a narrow wall. This wall was afterwards partially re- moved and an interment made on its line, the coffin of which still remains in place. It was probably covered by an altar-tomb with an arch over to carry the remaining part of the division wall. iw Axch.mould. Scale. Qf FF Feer- a) Fig 3. Doorway and Piscina in south wall of Sacristy. 1In the blocking of the chapter-house arches were some fragments of a monument of this description, of fourteenth century date, and as the wall in which they must have stood, was exactly the same thickness (viz., 14 inches) as the division wall of these chapels, it is reasonable to suppose the fragments belonged to this monument. Q 2 218 Lacock Abbey. The southern chapel has in the south wall a piscina with — shouldered head and projecting trefoil basin. Directly to the — west is a moulded trefoiled arch forming the back of the door from the church. . The northern chapel had originally in the north wall a locker of ~ two divisions with rebates for shutters; but this was destroyed in the 15th century, except the sill, and a moulded arched wall recess inserted, probably to hold another tomb. About the same time the chapel was decorated with colour, which still remains in places. — There was a continuous band of interlacing lines round the wall arch. The field of the vault was profusely besprinkled with black five-rayed stars, and the flat chamfers of the large cross arch were decorated with an elegant design of scroll and leaf work. The east windows are quite modern. In the last century, among other of Ivory Talbot’s “improvements,” the east walls of this apartment and the chapter-house were entirely removed, leaving only the buttresses as support for the vault, and no indication of any medizeval windows existed." The large centre pier of the cross arches is formed by a cylinder with attached columns at the cardinal points, and has moulded caps and bases, and is supported on a wide plinth in the shape of a bench table. The responds are half octagons, each with a single attached column (towards the centre pier) having ‘ moulded caps and bases, and the abacus and plinth of which return round the octagons: but there is no bench-table beneath. The finished floor level must have been at least 18 inches higher at the sides than in the centre. The west wall contained the dorter stairs, and is therefore much thicker than the rest of the wall of this side of the range. Towards its north end is a doorway from the cloister, of two orders of chamfered members; the outer resting on jamb shafts (destroyed) with 1The windows removed by Ivory Talbot were square-headed two-light windows of the sixteenth century, and are shown in the engraving by S. and N. Buck already referred to. Probably the medieval windows, which gave place to these, were late insertions; as the upper stones of the wall ribs of the vaulting were hollowed out, as if to receive the heads of large windows. ‘\ By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 219 moulded caps and bases, and the inner continued down the jambs. It originally had a label which has been chopped away. The inner arch is segmental, and retains portions of its 18th censury “mason ”’ decoration of yellow and white stones alternating, with a dark joint line between. In the south wall towards the west end is a double square- headed locker, rebated for doors, which were hinged to the centre ' division. The vaulting throughout the apartment has semi-octagonal ribs, _ and rests on richly carved corbels against the walls. The centre pier of the western portion of the apartment is octagonal with » moulded cap and base. It is considerably later in date than the _ side walls and shows that the vaulting, although provided for from _ the first, was not completed till some time after. The junction | between the earlier springers and the rest of the ribs is marked in | places by a slight difference in section.’ As this centre pier is in the middle of the range and in line with the vaulting piers of the chapter-house and warming-house, the extra thickness of the west wall of this apartment has caused the two western severies to be narrower, from east to west, than the eastern ones. The floor westward of the cross arches has been lowered some 6 inches below its original level; but at what date is uncertain. As there is a rough step in front of the locker in the south wall it was probably done in monastic times. Some years ago a patch of 18th century tiles, which had been apparently re-laid at this lower level, was discovered, and afterwards taken up and placed in a wooden frame for their better preservation. ‘Tue Cuaprer-Hovse. _ The next apartment northward is the chapter-house, of nearly the ame size as the sacristy, and has centre columns arranged in a imilarmanner. It is vaulted throughout with richly moulded ribs, md the cross arches carrying the dorter wall are also moulded. _' I have to thank Mr. W. H. St. John Hope for pointing this out to me. 220 Lacock Abbey. , 4 ph | pr 4 2 ; Scale Ecooertrrerry inches 4 Fig 4. Tiles found in Sacristy The centre pier under these arches is formed of a cluster of eight half-round columns attached to a drum, and has moulded caps and bases. The latter are 4 inches lower than the present floor, and show the original 13th century level. The responds against the side walls are of the same plan as half the centre pier, and the abacus of the caps is continued along the walls as a string-course. — In each corner of the room are detached columns to carry the — vaulting, and the other vaulting springers are supported on corbels. The bases of these angle columns are about 24 inches above the present floor level,! and originally rested on a stone seat that 1 These corner columns, as well as the responds under the cross arches, are completed down to the floor-level and the bases chopped away. ‘The latter were probably done at the suppression, when the seats and platforms would be dispensed with on the conversion of this into a living room. A portion of the seats in the extreme angles appears to have been retained, as the lowest course of the angle columns forms part of a plinth applied to the walls in the 18th century. By Harold Brakspear, F.S8.A. 221 "surrounded the room for the accommodation of the convent. The seat stood on a platform of one or two steps above the floor of the room. The blank wall between the east windows would be occupied by the president’s seat and the lectern would be immediately in _front.} The western central pier is similar to the corresponding one in } he sacristy—the vaulting in this case also being later than the walls. This column must at one time have shown signs of failure, as it has been underpinned, apparently in monastic times, and two large blocks of stone inserted in place of the moulded base, just Bbenesth the line of the present floor. _ The chapter-house was usually entered by the centre of three arches.? At Lacock these are of almost equal size and are formed towards the cloister of four series of members. The outer is hollow Bp seiered and the inner ones richly moulded, resting on three | detached columns in the jambs, with an attached triple shaft to earry the inner member. The side openings are stopped on a sill | 23 feet from the ground, and have in the centre of each a quadruple d Rstached column higher than those in the jambs, and from which ‘spring small arches of shorter radius than the main arches, with which they intersect rather clumsily. All the columns have boldly moulded caps and bases. Towards the chapter-house is only one member, moulded and supported on attached jamb shafts. The side openings have had movable wooden shutters for about two-thirds of their height, which fitted into notches cut in the bases h 7 d secured at the top by bolts, the holes for which remain in the { Ine M ls The centre archway seems to have been fitted in later times with a wooden door about 6 feet high. In the 15th century, after the ‘ew cloister was built, a flat shelf 19 inches wide was inserted at 1 At Waverley the stone pedestal on which the lectern stood is nearly 18 feet from the east wall, and at Fountains 38 feet, but in these cases there vas no central column, the presence of which at Lacock must have ne- Cessitated it being placed further east. At Burnham, the chapter-house has only one archway at the west end. 222 Lacock Abbey. the springing of the arch, but what purpose it served it is impossible to say. At the same time the whole front next the cloister was decorated with colour. On account of the eastern part of the chapter-house being divided into two aisles and the west end into three compartments by the arches of entrance, an unusual treatment of the vaulting was necessary. This is arranged by throwing a cross rib from the centre column to each jamb of the centre opening and dividing the irregular areas thus formed by diagonal ribs meeting each other in the centre. (See ground-plan and Plate 7). Usually the chapter-house and the cloister walk outside were favourite places of burial for the heads of the house. At Fountains no less than eighteen out of the first twenty-six abbots who ruled that house were buried in capitulo. At Lacock two coffins still remain under the floor inside the building, and one just outside the entrance, in the cloister walk. That in the centre was of later date than the raising of the floor level, and is only just covered by the present floor. They all contained a few bones, but had been previously opened, and to whom they belonged it is impossible to say, as no record is extant of the place of sepulture of any of the abbesses except the foundress. As in the sacristy, the east windows are modern, but the seg- mental containing arch on the exterior is old and apparently of the original work. Next the chapter-house is a pointed wagon-vaulted passage, with a continuous string-course at the springing. It is entered from the cloister by a doorway of two members similar to that to the sacristy. At the east end was another doorway apparently similar to the western one; but it has been almost entirely destroyed by the insertion of a tall opening to match those into the warming- __ house adjoining. The inner jamb on the south side is standing to its full height, and the plinth of both jambs remains externally. 4 A portion of the south wall of the passage was removed in the 16th — century and re-built to accommodate the back of a fireplace in the chapter-house. The string-course on the north side has been cut — | away for 2} feet from the west wall for some fitting to be fixed there. WEST END OF THE CHAPTER-HOUSE. By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 223 - Outside, in the north wall of the chapter-house where it projects beyond the range, is a weathering for a pentice over the continuation of this passage, and across the range wall and first buttress from _ the south is a diagonal cut in the masonry showing the pitch of the roof. How this passage was arranged beyond the east face of the chapter-house is impossible to say, as the north-east angle of ' the latter seems to have been repaired, and all indications of an | abutting building destroyed. ‘There is little doubt, however, it | led eastward to the infirmary.! 224 Lacock Abbey. In the east wall of the range in the cloister between the infirmary — passage and the return wall of the north range were two trefoiled- headed recesses rebated for doors, with sills 16 inches above the — floor. These would be used for the accommodation of books. In the 14th century the northern recess was cut down, the head altered to a pointed arch, and made into a doorway through the wall. 4 Tae Warminc-Hovst. Northward of the infirmary passage was the warming or common | house.! This was not entered directly from the cloister, as was usually the case, but from a passage under the east end of the frater, which will be described later. It is divided into two aisles of four bays each by three columns down the centre. The vaulting is of semi- octagonal ribs and seems to have been completed at the same time } as the side walls, against which it was supported on moulded and carved corbels. The central columns are cylindrical with moulded caps, and have been underpinned at an uncertain date, and the bases renewed. The east wall has in the three southern bays wide pointed segmental rere-arches for the windows, with hollow chamfers on the angle. The tracery was removed in the 16th century and small two-light square-headed windows inserted in the openings, except in the second bay from the south, which was blocked by the sub-structure for a fire-place of that date.? These in turn were removed in the 18th century and the sills cut down to the ground. Each window recess had a double window-seat on a step 18 inches from the © ground, and probably another step in front projecting into the room. Externally each bay is divided by a plain square buttress with two sets-off in its height, resting on a small chamfered plinth. The original outer arches of the windows and the jambs remain. 1“ Not far from the chirche they schall have a fyre-howse or chawfying _ hows wher they may warme them in wynter.”—drundel M.S.S., 146. — Vide Aungier’s Hist. of Sion, p. 296, appendix. ‘ ? Shown on Buck’s view, already referred to ; ‘ By Harold Brakspear, F.8.A. ; 225 - The northern bay differed from the others, but has been destroyed _ by the insertion of a modern arch to match the rest. On the east side all the vaulting corbels except those in the angles have been removed and three-quarter-round columns with _ moulded caps and bases inserted under the vaulting springers in Ts an thi ma Tt yt 7 ul Pe aNS oS i ut AN 3 oul Sa “7G Wy! that Ne hg 1 { fiat vv bo a ee ed YY abl aul “YY ss oo 44 &cN) Re Te hf vvoes x Seale a i? fee £) Fig 6. Section, Plan, and Elevation of Warming-House Fireplace. 226 Lacock Abbey. ° the 15th century. At the same time a large flying buttress was built externally opposite the centre column, apparently to prevent an outward thrust of the vault, but its great size was more than would have been necessary for this purpose alone, and it may have © been to support a bridge from the dorter to the upper part of the © infirmary. The whole east side of the buttress has haat cut away about 24 feet in the 16th century. The north wall has in its east bay a segmental-headed doorway, — with plain chamfered jambs and arch, leading to the sub-vault of the rere-dorter. The original floor-level immediately in front of it was considerably lower than the rest of the room. The west wall has in the first bay from the north a rere-arch of a window similar to; but smaller than, those in the east wall. The outside of the window has been destroyed and a square opening of ~ uncertain date inserted. Both window seats remain perfect, but at a higher level than those in the opposite wall. The next bay is entirely occupied by a large hooded fireplace, with lamp brackets on either side, but it has been much mutilated. The next bay southward contains the segmental rere-arch of the entrance doorway, which on the other side is a plain segmental arch of two chamfered orders, unlike any other doorways in the buildings. In the southern bay must be the back of the doorway inserted in the book recess, but this is now covered with plaster. The south wall is blank, but the vaulting corbel in the centre has been cut away. All the walls at present are covered with a thick coat of plaster, which effectually conceals any evidence of original arrangements. The southern bay was probably partitioned off to form a more commodious book closet in the 14th century, when the door from the cloister was inserted in the northernmost of the old book cupboards. Tue Dorter.) Occupying the whole of the upper floor of the eastern range ; 1The old English word ‘ dorter,” meaning a sleeping place, was used invariably by medieval writers. It is derived from the old French dortour or dortoir which comes from the Latin dormitorium. See A New English — Dictionary, iii., 607,—Dortour, Dorter. By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 227 over the vestry, chapter-house, and warming-house, was the great dorter or dormitory of the canonesses. It was approached by a flight of steps contained in the thickness of the west wall of the vestry, but the lower steps were destroyed and the upper part of the staircase walled up solid after the suppression. At the foot of the staircase is a small square lobby vaulted with semi-octagonal ribs and entered from the cloister by a segmental-headed doorway of two chamfered members—the outer resting on jamb shafts with noulded caps and bases. The door was fastened on the inside vith a draw bar. The staircase is covered by a wagon vault with cross ribs at ‘intervals. It was lighted under the original pentice cloister by a yindow formed of two pointed arches resting on detached columns ith moulded caps and bases,! and above the cloister roof by a mall trefoil window, now blocked up. Against the east side was wooden hand-rail; the plug holes for its fixing to the wall still main. ‘The side walls of the dorter were pierced by small lancet mmdows ; the south jamb and sill of the southernmost towards the loister still remain. Above it are the remains of a hollow moulded jocking course that ran under the eaves of the original roof. ortions of a similar blocking course are also in the upper part of 1e east walls of the vestry and chapter-house, and show that the tojecting part of these chambers originally had an upper story, robably in connection with the dorter.2 ate in the 14th century considerable alterations were made to edorter. The north end was lengthened some 22 feet across the re-dorter and its drain, and a new gable built above the north ee St orem ———$———— As the head of this opening was above the level of the vaulting of the feenth century cloister, the whole was refaced at that time by a smaller o-light window with cusped heads, protected with cross bars but not glazed, ich still retains traces of colour decoration. 'At Burnham the dorter was of one width throughout, the chapter-house ne projecting beyond the range, and the projecting part was covered by a tice roof. At the small Cistercian house of Calder was a similar angement over the projecting part of the chapter-house, as at Lacock, s ered by a roof parallel to the dorter roof. 228 Lacock Abbey. wall of the latter, in which are the jambs and arch of a large window now built up. The side walls were raised 2? feet and a new roof put on. The roof still remains, though mutilated by later alterations, and is divided into fourteen bays by framed tie-beam principals, supporting two purlins on each side, with two arched and feathered wind-braces in each division. All the main timbers and the wind-braces are wrought, and have hollow chamfered angles. After the suppression a long gallery was constructed in the roof over the tie-beams. The collar beams of the principals were all removed and the lower purlins and wind-braces in the second, sixth, eighth, tenth, and twelfth bays from the south on the east side, and the third and thirteenth bays on the west were taken out to | form large dormer windows to light the gallery. The external walls were practically removed by the insertion of large windows and fireplaces, All evidence of monastic arrangement internally is covered up by plastering and wainscoting. There would doubtless be a centre passage lighted by the large window in the north gable. Opening off the centre passage on either side would be the cubicles of the canonesses and novices, the doors of which were to be “‘ witheoute lokkes or keys’’ and “‘ ther beddes schal be made of bordes faste nayled togyder and stuffed with straw and they schal have as many clothes up on them as nede requyrethe after the discrecion of the souereyne.” ! Tue Rere-Dorter. At the north end of the eastern range is a large two-storied building with its axis east and west. The upper floor, on the same level as the dorter, was the necessarium or rere-dorter of the convent. The lower story consists of a long wagon-vaulted chamber to the south, occupying about two-thirds of the width of the building, —_ 1 Aungier, Hist. of Sion, p. 385, appendix. ‘4 avd ‘ISVA-HIMON DHL WOMT MAIA TVAANAD By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 229 the other third contains the pit of the garderobes through which ran the main drain of the abbey. The chamber is entered by a segmental-headed doorway from the warming-house and another doorway further east in the same wall from the court between the eastern range and the infirmary. At either end was a tall square-headed loop, 94 feet high, and 74 inches wide. The western one has been partly destroyed in the 16th century by the insertion of a shorter and wider window in the lower part and the upper part walledup. The inside sill appears to have had window seats similar to the warming-house. The’ eastern loop! is perfect and the sill had no window seats. Over the drain in the north-east corner was a garderobe within a segmental-headed recess. The chamber is now divided into two parts by a cross Fig. 7. Loop at east end of 1 rere-dorter subvault. wall, erected to carry the east wall of the ex- tended dorter above, and there is a plain arched doorway in its north end. The external angles of the building have flat pilaster buttresses. What use this basement was put to is most uncertain, but part, probably, was a store for fuel to supply the warming-house fire. The rere-dorter would originally have been entered by a doorway in its south wall at the end of the centre passage of the dorter, and the whole north wall would have been occupied by garderobes over the drain. ‘And every seate and particion was of wainscott, close of either syde, verie decent, so that one of them could not see one another, when they weare in that place.” ? In the 14th century the dorter, as before described, was continued northward, incorporating the western part of the rere-dorter, thus cutting off more than half the accommodation it formerly contained. It is difficult to say if this reduced number of garderobes was 1 At one time a transom has been inserted in this at half height, but subsequently removed. > Rites of Durham, xliii.. p. 72. 230 Lacock Abbey. sufficient for the use of the convent, or whether a new rere-dorter was erected further north. Tue INFIRMARY. The infirmary, or farmery, was a complete block of buildings detached from those surrounding the cloister except: by a covered passage or pentice. As its name implies it was for the aecommo- dation of the aged or infirm religious who were physically unable to live the strict life of the cloister. At Lacock the infirmary was situated to the east of the claustral buildings, and was approached therefrom through the passage next the chapter-house already described. The whole block was completely destroyed at the suppression, and the site has not yet been excavated. In cutting a drain in 1896 sundry walls were uncovered, but were not sufficient to tell of the arrangement until further followed. Probably it would not be unlike that of the sister house at Burnham, which consisted of a large hall placed north and south with a small rere-dorter at the north end and presumably a chapel and kitchen eastward. The care of the sick and ordering of the infirmary was under the charge of an officer, in accordance with the rule:—“ egrotantium cura siue post egritudinem reficiendorum siue aliqua imbecillitate eciam siue febribus laborantium, uni alicui debet iniungi, ut ipse de cellario petat quod cuique opus esse prospexerit,’ but in cases of severe illness a physician had to be called in. Tue Frarter.! The frater, or dining-hall of the convent, occupies the whole of the north side of the cloisters over a subvault. The basement is divided into two parts by a cross wall towards its eastern end. The eastern part forms a passage vaulted into two severies with plain semi-octagonal ribs resting on moulded 1 The old English word “ frater,” meaning a dining-hall, is at least as old as the thirteenth century. It has nothing to do with frater, a brother, but is derived from the old French fraitur, which comes from the Latin refectorium. See 4 New English Dictionary, iv., 515, Frater. By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 231 corbels. Originally it was entered from the cloister by a wide pointed segmental-arched doorway of two chamfered orders, with - nook shafts in the jambs similar to the other doorways. - In the 15th century, when the new cloister was built, the west jamb was destroyed and a smaller doorway, with a moulded four-centred arch, inserted in the older opening. The east jamb remains, although walled up, and retains traces of its original coloured “mason” decoration. The north end of the passage had a wide pointed segmental-arched doorway of a single chamfered order which has been much mutilated by later insertions, now removed. On the east side, in the first bay from the south, is the original entrance to the warming-house already described, and in the other bay is a wide buttress-like projection forming the back of the warming- house fireplace. Opposite this in the west wall is a shouldered doorway that led to the western division of the basement. This _ passage was probably used as the inner parlour, where any necessary _ talking was allowed between the inmates. The western division of the basement is a low vaulted cellar divided into two aisles, four bays in length, and supported in the centre on plain octagonal pillars, without caps, and against the walls on moulded corbels. There was apparently no direct means of access to this cellar from the cloister. All the original features of the north wall are obliterated by modern casing externally and plaster internally. The western severy of the south alley was occupied by a staircase leading up from the cloister to the frater ; the original arrangement of which has been entirely obliterated. The door from the cloister to this staircase was of two members similar to that to the infirmary passage already described. It was considerably encroached upon in the 15th century by the new cloister, and since the suppression the western jamb and arch have been destroyed by the insertion of a passage leading to the kitchen and cellar. The frater itself was a large hall with open timber roof, 80 feet long by 27 feet wide, but after the suppression it was divided up into rooms and passages, so that all indications of its monastic gements are lost. It would have at the east end a raised VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. R 232 Lacock Abbey. dais, upon which was the high table of the president, and along the side walls would be seats and tables for the convent.! At some 15 feet from the west wall would be the screens dividing off the staircase of approach and the buttery, and above would be a loft or gallery. Evidence of the existence of this gallery is yet shown by the western part, above the subvault, being of two stories and the eastern part only one. On the north side externally is a bold projection originally con- taining the pulpit for the use of the reader at table—who during dinner and supper, but not collation, read passages from the Scriptures, in accordance with the rule of the order :—“ Nec sole vobis fauces sumant cibum sed et aures esuriant Dei verbum.” The archway of entrance to the pulpit still remains, and has continuous moulded jambs and arch with a label over the latter. Inside the west jamb are the remains of the niche for the books for the use of the reader, and it was the duty of the librarian to see it was supplied with the necessary books ordered to be read at the different seasons of the year. The steps and pulpit itself were destroyed after the suppression by the insertion of a large fireplace. Externally the whole of the north wall of the frater has been re-cased, and all old features obliterated, but on the south side over the cloister roof are some remains of medieval work. These consist of part of the outer rings of two circular windows of different sizes. The walls were raised in the 15th century, like those of the dorter, when the small circular windows,which were apparently the original ones, were superseded by the larger ones. Although 1 Tn the freytour at each end or els in the myddes of the hyghe table schal hange a belle and the abbes sete shal be in the myddes honestly arrayed under the ymage of our lady where she schal sytte alone so that none felyschop withe her . . . other sustres schall sytte at the syde tables in ther order as they be professyd, two and two togyder at oo messe, save the pryores schal sytte in the left syde above alle, alone, at oo messe. . . . Alsosytting at the table al schal kepe hyghe sylence and ther syghte from wanderyng aboute, and none schal stretche her handes to receyve any bodyly fode, tyl the soule be refresched with spiritual fode.’”—Aungier’s Hist. of Sion, p. 377, appendix. 2 J. W. Clark, The Observances in use at the Priory of Barnwell, p. 66. By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 233 the remains exist of only one of these larger windows, there were evidently four towards the cloister, one in each alternate bay. The places where the other three windows would occur are occupied by a later window, a door, and the late medieval building over the west end of the cloister. The roof of 15th century date still remains almost perfect, and is divided into eight bays by framed arched principals, and each alternate couple has a cambered tie-beam. On each side are two purlins, supported by curved wind-braces. The principal timbers are richly moulded. The centre common rafter of each bay is larger than the others, and is moulded and mitred with the purlins. The junction with the walls is covered by a deep moulded cornice. The main couples—with the tie-beams—rested on stone corbels, and the intermediate ones on wood corbels. One of each kind remains on the south side at the west end—the stone corbel is carved to represent a crowned male head and the wooden one is an angel holding a shield. Tue WesrEeRN RAnGE. The west side of the cloister is covered by a range of buildings, of which the original ground story remains intact. The upper parts were destroyed by the erection of the present hall and dining- room, in 1754, except a small piece at the south end, which exists to its full height. The ground story is divided into three unequal sized apartments, and is a little subsequent in date to the church, against which it abuts without any bond, although it formed part of the original plan. The southernmost apartment is 25 feet square, and vaulted into four severies. This, like the vaulting of the eastern range, is later in date than the side walls. It is supported in the centre on a low - circular column with moulded cap and base, and against the walls on moulded corbels. In the west wall in the southern bay is a pointed and chamfered arched doorway, close against the south _ wall, leading outwards from the apartment. It was apparently inserted in the 14th century. Next to this northward is an original fireplace; it had a hood carried on corbels and projecting jambs ; R 2 234 Lacock Abbey. but has been much mutilated. Immediately to the north of this, but in the next bay, is a tall and narrow opening in the wall 4 feet above the floor-level. It has a segmental head and apparently formed the entrance to a vice, or staircase. Immediately beneath, in the 15th century, a small square fireplace with curbed hearthstone was inserted and the flue carried up the opening. Occupying the centre of this bay is a square-headed two-light window with a segmental rere-arch, inserted in the 15th century. This superseded a shouldered doorway opening from the apartment, of which the north jamb and one shoulder still remain close against the north wall. The north wall is blank, but had some fittings fixed against its eastern bay. The western bay retains its original plastering, on which are two sketches of different dates. The earlier, which cannot be much later than the 13th century, is in red lines and represents a half-length figure of St. Christopher carrying the Infant Saviour in his arms. The other is later and not so well executed, is in blue lines, and represents St. Andrew with his arms extended in the form of the cross that bears his name. The east wall is blank, except for a pointed-headed doorway opposite the south walk of the cloister and inserted when the two western bays of it were built in the 14th century. The south wall has in each bay a window, the western one is the original lancet with segmental rere-arch, the other was enlarged at an uncertain date into a plain two-light square-headed window, but the rere-arch and one inside jamb of the original work were retained. The chamber was divided by wooden partitions into separate rooms, the two western severies were apparently living rooms with a fireplace in each, and the two eastern severies would form a passage thereto from the door to the cloister, with probably a store place at the north end. The use of these chambers is uncertain, but they were probably occupied by the chaplains, of whom there were three and a father confessor.1_ There were other buildings to the west, now destroyed, which contained two chambers, that were 1 Valor Ecclesiasticus, ii., 115—118. By Harold Brakspear, PS.A, 235 possibly used for the same purpose. These destroyed buildings will be referred to later. The next chamber to the north, in the range, formed a passage, and is vaulted in two severies resting on moulded corbels. There is a segmental-arched doorway at the east end leading to the cloister, and another doorway at the west end, covered up externally by the modern work of the hall. As this passage formed the cloister entry from the outer court it was doubtless used as the outer parlour. The western doorway is placed considerably out of centre, apparently to allow sitting room on one side of it for the porter who kept the door, so as to be out of the direct way of those passing in and out. The northernmost chamber of the range is vaulted into six _ severies, resting in the centre on circular columns and against the walls on moulded corbels, similar to those of the other apartments. The west wall contains in the first bay from the north an original shouldered doorway leading outwards. In the second bay was originally a small window that was destroyed in the 15th century _ by the insertion of a large fireplace, with a flat arched head under a square outer moulding. The spandrils are carved with delicate foliage bearing the letters E and M—the initials of Elena de Montfort, who is mentioned as abbess in 1421 and 1426.1 The ‘southern bay appears to have had a small window enlarged in the 15th century to one similar to that in the southern apartment. “The whole external face of this wall is covered by the casing of the present hall. The end walls of the chamber are blank, ex- cepting for a modern inserted door and window in the south and north ends respectively. The wall next the cloister has been so ‘mutilated by modern insertions in the shape of two windows and a door as to entirely obliterate any original openings, if such ever existed. It is difficult to ascribe a use to this room, but it was not ‘improbably for the accommodation of inferior guests under the eare of the cellaress. To revert to the destroyed buildings to the west but adjoining ‘the range. All that is at present extant in connection with them 1 Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxvi., p. 44. 236 Lacock Abbey. is :—outside the two-light window in the southern chamber, a curious skew arch with boldly moulded plinth to the south and indications of it to the north. Above are the remains of what appears to be the moulded jamb of a window. Where the plinth stops to the south against a modern buttress are the foundations of a wall running westward with a buttress on its north side. It is difficult to account for the arch over the window being of so curious a form; but it probably was done to allow a flight of stairs to pass over the top in the thickness of the wall. The stairs would lead from the outer court to the destroyed buildings and supersede the original vice leading from the south chamber of the range, already described. On the old map (Fig. 1) are shown at the south-west angle two projecting apartments, and at the north end of the range another projection containing the entrance and stairs to the hall. Dingley’s' rather earlier sketch shows further the nature of these buildings, which appear to have been re-modelled in the 16th century, but it is highly probable the walls were monastic, as they occur in a suitable position with respect to the doors from the range. Tue AxpseEss’s LopGInG. As before mentioned, there is an inserted vice in the north-west angle of the church, with doors at the bottom to the church and cloister, and communicating with rooms on the first floor of the western range. As the accommodation of a private stair to the church and cloister would only be required by the head of the house, the rooms over the western range may safely be ascribed to the abbess, that is after the 14th century, and these were apparently disposed into two main divisions, as at present. The northern part, occupying the space over the inferior guest hall and outer parlour, was, as at present, the hall. “The Halle” is a chamber invariably mentioned in all inventories of houses of this order, and was used probably for the accommo- dation of superior guests entertained by the abbess herself. The hall with sundry alterations seems to have lasted until 1 History from Marble (Camden Society, 1864), ii., eccecciil. By Harold Brakspear, F.8.A. 237 superseded by the present one in the 18th century. It was then entered at its north end through a porch, on the ground level, and steps, and had in the west wall three tall windows. The north end would be partitioned off by a screen, and was connected by a doorway with the kitchen, through which the food was served. A large piece of richly crested cornice of 15th century work, now used up over the present front door, presumably came from the old fireplace. The southern division was of two stories in height above the _ subyault and divided into rooms for the private use of the abbess, but all internal arrangements were swept away when the present dining-room was built. The east and part of the south walls still remain to their full height. The former retains the weathering of the pentice cloister roof, just above which is a square window with moulded jambs but plain splayed head and sill of late 13th century work; and over the raised south walk of the cloister is a square window, now blocked, but apparently of two lights and 15th century in date. The latter retains the sills of two windows of the top story. Over the two western bays of the south alley of the cloister, as before mentioned, is an apartment that formed the private chapel of the abbess. It had in each bay towards the court a square- headed window divided into two lights with tracery in the head. he tracery and mullions were destroyed and the windows walled up in the last century, but the western one was unblocked two years ago when fragments of the tracery were found sufficient to show the original design. So late as 1684 one of these windows retained its original stained glass, thus described by Dingley ! :— the Remaines of a Saynt Christoph’ who carrieth a Curist upon his shoulders holding in his left hand a Globe of the world. Adjoining to this in y° next part ‘of the window is some saynt who had been a Bishop with a Glory about his head and miter not much unlike this,? hold up his Right hand and two fingers 1 History from Marble (Camden Society, 1864), ii., eececy. 2 Dingley here gives a sketch of the figure. 238 Lacock Abbey. erect in a posture of pronouncing Benediction to the Nunns of this Abbey passing by. On the Right hand in y* same Window of this Representacon of Saint Austin was another Bishop Represented w*' his pastoral staff. Over both w‘" in the same Glass is seen a St. Bartholmew w his Knife in his hand.” The other “ Bishop” Dingley did not identify was probably St. Bernard, in whose honour, jointly with the Blessed Virgin Mary, the abbey was dedicated. The internal arrangements of this chapel have long since been obliterated. As the vice communicating with the church enters at the south-west corner, the western part would be divided off by a screen, so that when the staircase was being used it would not be necessary to pass through the chapel. The top of the newel of the vice is carved into a spirited grotesque swallowing the end of the newel. Over the rest of the south alley of the cloister was a low passage between the chapel and the dorter, lighted by small, square, Window tus alsiedeld cibber two-light windows! with cusped heads over Fett hcats in olaae eect. each bay of the cloister. The second, fourth, ae et and sixth from the east have been destroyed by the insertion of larger windows, but one of the heads was found perfect in the blocking of the eastern cloister door. ‘The first, third, and fifth were walled up so as to carefully conceal their Fig. 8. existence. These alterations were effected in the 16th century and at the same time the gallery was raised about 5 feet. The passage was used by the abbess in passing from the dorter to her lodging, after solemnly commending the convent to the care of the Almighty before they retired to their beds. In the early days of all monastic orders the superior had to sleep in dorter with the convent, so that it is easily understood why there was no separate accommodation for the abbess at Lacock till the end of the 14th century. 1 These windows had rebates for shutters as well as grooves for glass. Set is : ir se fone ar sein ntep ne t |p 2' ween ene Saat ae _) Plate 8. E CAULDRON. TH By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 239 THe KircHen. At the west end of the frater, in continuation northward of the western range, was and is still the kitchen, an apartment that for over six hundred and sixty years has been used for the same purpose. At present it is an oblong room open to the roof 33 feet long by 21 feet wide, but originally the west wall was apparently in line with that of the western range. In the south wall is a large original fireplace 14 feet wide with a broad chamfered segmental arch that has been much cut about in later times and is now partially walled up. On a level with the first floor of the western range at the east end of this wall is the jamb of a doorway leading to the abbess’s hall. In the east wall beyond the north wall of the frater is one internal jamb and part of the rere-arch of an original doorway. The present west wall is plastered inside and out, and the windows are of the last century, so that it is impossible to ascribe it to a definite date. The present roof is apparently of the 15th century, but it is quite plain with framed couples with cambered tie-beams and, in the apex of the north gable, is a two-light wooden window now blocked up. Other monastic features are now obliterated or covered up with later alterations or plaster. There was apparently a gallery along the east side, as at present, approached by wooden steps, up which the food would be taken to the frater and served through a hatch in its west wall, and to the abbess’s hall through the doorway already mentioned. In connection with the kitchen should be mentioned the fine cauldron now placed on a pedestal in the grounds. It is a vast bell-metal pot, 23 feet in diameter, and standing 3 feet high, supported on three legs, and with handles ornamented with “long-beards.” It originally had in addition rings in the handles, which are now lost. Round the widest part of the bowl __ is the inscription :— _ * 4 PETRO VVAGHEVENS IN MECHLINIA EFFVSVS FACTVS VE FVERAM ANNO DOMINI MILLESIMO QVINQENTESIMO DEO LAYS ET GLORIA CRISTO 240 Lacock Abbey. Against the north side of the frater was a narrow building: of uncertain date, in connection with the kitchen, and probably used as a larder or extra cellarage. It was unfortunately pulled down in 1827 in consequence of obstructing the light to the rooms behind. It was then of two stories in height and had two buttresses on the north side; but in medizval times it was probably only a one-storied building, or otherwise it would have blocked the windows of the frater. The foundations still exist, and show that the north wall had a plain plinth and the buttresses were added in the 15th century. The plinth of the latter is formed of a 14th century cornice mould set upside-down and the projecting outer member cut off. Northward of the kitchen are the remains of a late 15th century gateway, originally opening from the outer court into the kitchen court. It is placed east and west—the west end has a segmental moulded arch, and the upper part of the east end was carried on a wooden beam. ‘The upper chamber has been entirely re-modelled, but is shown in Dingley’s sketch with a gable to the west and east and a small pointed window over the west arch. In conclusion the writer tenders his grateful thanks to Mr. Talbot for at all times giving him every facility to study the buildings, and also for valuable assistance in overlooking the paper before publication. [This paper has—in a somewhat less extended form—been simul- taneously published in Archeologia, vol. lvii., pp. 125—168, illustrated by the coloured ground-plan and four of the cuts in the text—for the kind loan of which our Society is indebted to the Society of Antiquaries. In addition the paper in Archeologia is accompanied by photoprints of five of the subjects represented in the plates to this paper. The Archeological Journal for March, 1900, vol. lvii., pp. 1—9, contains “‘ Lacock Abbey Church,” by Mr. Brakspear, with a folding plan of the Church—and with two of the plates accom- panying this paper—for the use of the blocks of which our thanks are due to the Royal Archeological Institute—Ep. | 241 Ellandune Wentitied. By T. 5. MAskELYNE. SERIOUS confusion still appears to exist amongst 4 INI antiquaries as to whether there are two places of the name ‘of Ellandune or not; and this in spite of the fact that Canon Jackson! and Canon Jones? both expressed the opinion that the Ellandune of the Chroniclers is the present Wroughtoz, - alias Ellingdon. This confusion existed in Leland’s mind, as he speaks of, in his “Ttinerary,” III., 103 :—‘‘ Elendon quod est Worston,” mentioned among the possessions of Winton Kcel. (2e., Winchester), and in his “ Collectanea,” I., 67 :—‘ Cantariew de Elendoun id est Wiltonie primus fundator erat Wulstanus comes de Elendune, id est Wiltonie,” &e. / m The Rev. H. Conybeare® has recently given us a most delightful ~ book, “ Alfred in the Chroniclers,” which should be in the hands of every Englishman at the present moment, when “a thousand years after ‘England’s Darling’ rested from his labours, the old realm is blossoming into a new Empire; and when we need all that is Godly and manly in our folk, if we are not to be one with ‘ Nineveh and Tyre.’”* In the charming introduction to his book Mr. “Conybeare, after an allusion to Egbert’s victory in 823 A.D., at Bllandune over the Mercian Beorwulf, places Ellandune in 8.W. Hampshire; but he has since acknowledged that his ‘‘ E/dingham always seemed unsatisfactory, both from its situation and termination”; but added “that it is better than Wilton.” Me 1 Wiltshire Collections, Aubrey and Jackson, p. 367. 2 Jones’ Domesday for Wilts. 3 Alfred in the Chroniclers, by E. Conybeare, M.A. Pub. Elliot Stock, 1900. 4 Rey. H. G. Tomkins. : t | | | : 242 Ellandune identified. Wilton is the place fixed on by J. R. Green for Ellandune, and the two names are printed together in the map to his “‘ History of the English People,” p. 45. In ‘“ Two Saxon Chronicles Parallel” (Earle and Plummer, vol. u., 70, 375, in the edition of 1899) Mr. Plummer, in a note, says that he originally identified Ellandune with Allington (and it is also so identified in Bosworth and Toller’s Anglo-Saxon Dictionary), but he now accepts the Rev. C. Taylor’s identification of Ellandune with Wroughton in North Wilts. Thus these latest publications all ignore the source of Canon Jackson’s and Canon Jones’ information, the authority for which has not been really clearly defined by the meagre reference to Hoare B. & D. given by Canon Jackson. But after some correspondence on this subject with Mr. Taylor (Vicar of Banwell), he has written to me, under date Dec., 1900 :— “T have just obtained a copy of Sir R. C. Hoare’s ‘ Registrum Wiltunense,’ pub. in 1827, and on pp. 54 and 55, in a note on the supposed connection between Wilton and Ellandune, and after referring to the passage relating to the foundation of Wilton Monastery given in the Monasticon II., 319, he points out that Henry Crumpe, c. 1392, was the first person who confused Ellandune with Wilton, and that Ellandune is not mentioned in the Chartulary of Wilton. He (Sir R. C. Hoare) then proceeds :— “Where then shall we fix Ellandune? I will answer at a place in North Wiltshire, E/yngdon, to which the name of Wroughton has been added. The Annals of Winchester, written in 1277, when describing the battle between Egbert and Beornwulfus, King of the Mercians, says ‘ Placet tempus in estate, locus apud Ellendune—manerium nune Prioris Wintonensis’ . . It appears therefore, that Ellandune was at the time of the wate of Winchester, A.D. 1277, a manor belonging to the see of Winchester, to which it is still attached: and we know that the said see had never any claim to Wilton . . . But should any of my readers wish to investigate this matter more minutely, let them consult the very able account of Wilton Monastery drawn up by my late coadjutor, the Rev. Mr. Offer, and published in my “LSVA ONIMOOT ‘HONNHD NOLSNAHS Wilts Obituary. 243 description of the Hundred of Branch & Dole. Leland also con- founds Ellandune with Wilton . . . ” I am much obliged to the Rev. C. Taylor for his permission to make use of this valuable information. The special points to notice are, first, the reference to Sir R. C. Hoare’s “ Registrum Wiltunense”’; second, the fact that Kllandune is not mentioned in the Wilton Chartulary; 3rd, that it was a certain H. Crumpe, an Irishman who lived in the reign of Richard —IL., who confused the two places; 4th, that Leland fell into the same error. This information finally disposes of the difficulty of trying to account for two places of the same name; and confirms the view put forward in Wilts Notes and Queries for September, 1900, that Ellandune is the modern Wroughton, still called in ecclesiastical _ registers “‘ Ellingdon.”’ CAilts Obituary. Sir Algernon William WNeeld, second baronet, of Grittleton, died Aug. 11th, 1900, aged 54. Buried at Leigh Delamere. Eldest son of Sir John Neeld, first baronet. Born June 11th, 1846. Educated at Harrow and Christ Church, Oxford. B.A., 1868; M.A., 1876. He contested Cricklade unsuccessfully as a Conservative in 1880. He was unmarried, and the title and estates pass to his brother, Lt.-Col. Audley Dallas Neeld, of the 2nd Life Guards, lately in command of the Composite Regiment of Guards in South Africa. In politics he was a Conservative of the old school, and was President of the North Wilts Conservative Association. He was High Sheriff in 1895, J.P. for Wilts, and Lt.-Col. of the Wilts Yeomanry, but he shone less in public life and county business than in his own home and on his own estates. It was as a considerate and kind-hearted landlord that he rendered himself so esteemed by all classes. He had lived thirty years at Grittleton, and his 244 Wilts Obituary. whole interests in life were centred on the place, the property, and the people. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Aug. 16th; Wilts County Mirror, Aug. 17th, 1900. Elliot Arthur Neeld, youngest son of Sir John Neeld, died at Kilmiston, Hants, Nov. 15th, 1900. Buried at Leigh Delamere. Born Feb. 23rd, 1853. Educated at Harrow. He was for some years ona ranch in South America. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Nov. 22nd; Wiltshire Times, Nov. 24th, 1900. Alfred Buckley, of New Hall, near Salisbury, died Dec. 15th, aged 71. Buried at Nunton. Eldest twin son of Gen. Edward Pery Buckley and Lady Catherine (Bouverie), d. of William 3rd Earl of Radnor. Born Oct. 15th, 1829. Educated at Eton and Trin. Coll., Cambridge. A member of the Eton Eleven in 1848. Married, 1858, Geraldine Mary, d. of Captain George St. John Mildmay, R.N., who survives him. J.P. and D.L. for Wilts. He took a prominent part in all local and county matters in the South of Wilts. For thirteen years he was chairman of the board of governors of Salisbury Infirmary. He was a director of the Wilts and Dorset Bank and other companies. He represented the Britford Division on the County Council from its formation, and did a great amount of county work in connection with it. He was a Liberal Unionist in politics. He succeeded to New Hall and the Nunton estates on the death of his father in 1873. He leaves three daughters and one son, Major Edward Duncombe Henry Buckley, R.A., b. 1860. The Salisbury Journal, Dec. 22nd, says :—‘ Until his health failed Mr. Buckley was in various capacities one of the hardest working of the public men of Salisbury and South Wilts ; and the remembrance of his long career of useful public services will cause his death to be lamented and his memory to be held in esteem by many outside the circle of his immediate friends.” Other obit. notices, Wiltshire Times, Dec. 22nd; Devizes Gazette, Dec. 20th; Salisbury Times, Dec, 21st, 1900; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Jan., 1901. Horatio Nelson Goddard, of the Manor, Clyffe Pypard, died at Bath, Dec. 8th, on his 94th birthday. Buried at Clyffe Pypard. Born Dec. 8th, 1806. Third son of the Rey. Edward Goddard, of Clyffe Manor, and his wife, Annica Susan, d. of Edward Bayntun. Educated at Marlborough Grammar School and Brasenose Coll., Oxon. B.A., 1828; M.A., - Succeeded his father in the family property, owing to the death of his elder brothers, in 1839. Married (first), in 1840, Anne Elizabeth, d. of Rev. Thomas Le Mesurier, Rector of Haughton le Skerne, Co. Durham, by whom he had three children, Susan Werden and Edward Werden, who died in infancy, and Katherine Ann, who died, aged 9, tr > LdvVOuvy LUO N a6 OMNH 2) NO I roa a Hs Wilts Obituary. 245 Nov. 19th, 1851. Mrs. Goddard died Feb. 21st, 1849. He married (secondly), 1852, Eliza Agnes, d. of William Walford, of Sibford, Co. Oxon, and widow of John Whippy. She died 1890. By her he had a daughter, Frances Agnes, who survives him, married to Captain William Wilson, R.N., of Over Worton, Oxon. He was J.P. for Oxon and Wilts, and D.L. for Wilts. High Sheriff of Wilts, 1860. A Major in the Wilts Militia when it was quartered at Portsmouth during the Crimean War. In politics he was a staunch Conservative, in faith an earnest Churchman of the old school. He qualified as a justice in 1830 at Wokingham, then belonging to the County of Wilts, and in the winter _ following took an active part in putting down the machine-breaking riots which broke out violently in North Wilts. From that time for sixty years he took a leading part in the public business of the county, for which he was peculiarly well fitted by his great knowledge of all country and county matters. Few country gentlemen have such a knowledge of the details of farming as he had. He was a man of many interests and much information. Few men were better known twenty-five years ago in the county, and no one ever had a wider knowledge of men and things in Wiltshire. He was an original member of our Society. He retained his faculties of body and mind in a wonderful way to the last. He remembered as a boy hearing the news of the entry of the allied sovereigns into Paris in 1814 being read in the streets of Chippenham. He danced on the lawn at Clyffe at the Jubilee of George III., and at that of Queen Victoria. His memory was marvellously accurate and tenacious. His humour was delightful. His singular courtesy to all who came in contact with him, whatever their rank in life might be, his kindliness and con- sideration for others, endeared him to all who knew him. Few have been more justly respected and beloved. By his death the Clyffe Pypard property, which has descended from father to son without break since 1545, devolves on his daughter, Mrs. Wilson, and the family name comes to an end. Obit. notices, Times, Dec. 15th; Devizes Gazette, Dec. 13th; North Wilts Herald, Dec. 14th; Wiltshire County Mirror, Dec. 14th; Truth, Dec. 20th; Marlborough Times, Dec. 15th; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Jan., 1901. ev. Arthur Philip Morres, died Oct. 15th, 1900. Buried at Britford. Born May 10th, 1835. Third son of Elliot Morres, Esq., of Woking. Educated at Winchester and Wadham OColl., Oxon. B.A., 1857; M.A., 1862. Deacon, 1859; Priest, 1860 (Bath and Wells). Curate of Bishops Lydeard, Som., 1859—61. Perpetual Curate of East Harnham, Wilts, 1861—1868. Chaplain of Alderbury Union, 1861—68, and 1876—89. Vicar of Britford, 1868—94, when he resigned. Chaplain of St. Nicholas’ Hospital, Salisbury 1865—68, and from 1894 until his death. He married, first, a daughter of Rev. R. H. Hill, formerly Vicar of Britford; and, secondly, a daughter of Col. _ Harrison, R.A., of Newcastle. Britford Church was restored during _ his incumbency; and, as a clergyman, he was much esteemed and 246 Wilts Obituary. beloved; but it was as an ornithologist of no mean rank that he was best known. For years he had been recognized as the authority on birds in the south of the county. He wasa collector, and pos- sessed a large and valuable collection, both of birds and of eggs, but he was something better than a collector. He knew the birds in life, and their manners and customs, as probably no one now left in Wiltshire does—and his lectures at the Salisbury Museum, printed from time to time in the Salisbury Journal, were those of a master in his craft, who at the same time had the power of imparting his knowledge to others in the pleasantest way. He was also an entomologist, and in this branch, too, his collections were considerable. His death indeed leaves the county the poorer by the loss of a really accomplished naturalist. Obit. notices, Guardian, Nov. 21st; Salishury Journal, Oct. 20th ; Devizes Gazette, Oct. 25th: Field, October 27th; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Nov., 1900. He was the author of :— ‘Among the Birds on the Farne Islands, May 26th, 1896.” S8vo pamphlet. Salisbury and London. A sermon on the death of John Gay Attwater, preached at Britford, Aug. 11th, 1895. Pamphlet, cr. 8vo., Salisbury. Jubilee Hymn, 1897. On the occurrence cf some of the Rarer Species of Birds in the Neighbourhood of Salisbury. Wiltshire Archeological Magazine, Xvii., 95—128; xviii., 188—213, 289—318; xx., 154—184; xxi., © 211—255 ; xxii., 83—106, 191—211. Some Notes on the Breeding of Acherontia Atropos. Wilts Arch. Magq., xxii., 124—132. Some Notes on Acherontia Atropos, the Death’s Head Hawkmoth. Wiltshire Notes and Queries, vol. ii., June, 1897, 279—286; Sept., 1897, 8323—329; Dec., 1897, 374—385. He was also the author of a number of letters and lectures on the subject of birds printed from time to time in the Salisbury Journal and The Field. Rev. Thomas Augustus Strong, died at Bournemouth, Sept. 23rd, 1900, aged 81. Buried at St. Paul’s, Chippenham. Ex. Coll., Oxon. B.A., 1841; M.A., 1846. Deacon, 1846; Priest, 1847, by Bishop of Bath and Wells. Curate of Walcot, Bath, 1846—48 and 1852—55. Curate of Melbourne Cathedral, 1849. Rector of St. Paul’s, Chippenham, 1855—1900, when he resigned. He edited The Bruton Register, 1826—90, revised edition, 1894. In opinion he was an Evangelical. As Rector of St. Paul’s for forty-four years he was well known, and much respected and beloved in the Chippenham neighbourhood. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Sept. 27th, 1900. ‘HOUNHOD NOLSYAHS STH da WOO - es ’ ae —: Wilts Obituary. 247 Rev. Albert Richard Vardy, died July 16th, 1900, aged 58. Born at Warminster, 1841. Educated at City of London School and Trin. Coll., Camb., of which he was scholar and fellow. B.A., 1864; M.A., 1867. At Cambridge he won many prizes and medals. Deacon, 1866; Priest, 1867 (Ely). Private tutor in the family of Anthony Trollope. Assistant master, City of London School, 1864—72; Curate of St. Giles’, Cripplegate, 1867; St. Andrew, Undershaft, 1868—72. Head-master of King Edward’s School, Birmingham, 1872 until his death. He took a prominent place in Birmingham in educational and literary matters. Obit. notice, Times, July 18th; Guardian, July 25th, 1900. Rev. Bennett George Johns, died July 8th, 1900, aged 79. Buried at Alleannings. Deacon, 1845; Priest, 1847 (London). Normal Master in St. Mark’s Coll., Chelsea, 1842—47 ; Head-master, Dulwich Grammar School, 1850—51; Chaplain and Secretary, Blind School in St. Geo. Fields, 1851—86 ; Vicar of Woodmancote with Popham (Hants), 1886—93 ; Rector of Alleannings, Wilts, 1898, until his death. He was a contributor to The Quarterly Review, Edinburgh Review, and Fraser's Magazine, and was the author of a number of small books and pamphlets, amongst which were :— A History of the Jews between the Old and New Testaments. Blind People, their Works and Ways. Sermons to the Blind. A History of Spain. A Short and Simple History of England. Outlines of the History of Rome. A First Book of Poetry. The Elements of Geography. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, July 12th, 1900. Rev. John Prosser Woodhouse Greenly, died Nov. 17th, 1900, aged 90. For thirty-nine years Curate of Laverstock, and for some time Chaplain of Salisbury Gaol. B.A. of Trinity Coll., Dublin, and St. Peter’s Coll., Camb. Obit. notice, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Dec., 1900. Louisa Ruperta, Widow of Edward Colston, of Roundway Park, died Nov. 20th, 1900, aged 76. Buried at Southbroom. _ Daughter of Rev. Edward Murray, Preb. of St. Paul’s, and Ruperta _ Catherine, his wife, daughter of Sir George Wright, Bart. Her children OL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. s 248 Wiits Obituary. are Charles Edward Hungerford Atholl Colston, M.P., of Roundway ; Amy Ruperta, wife of Christopher William Baynes; and Lilian Ann Colston. Much respected and beloved in the neighbourhood of Devizes. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Nov. 22nd, 1900. Alfred John Keary, died at Chippenham, Oct. 11th, 1900. Buried at Chippenham. Son of Rev. William Keary, Rector of Nunington, Yorks. Born Sept. 23rd, 1832. Educated at Harrow. Admitted solicitor, 1857. In 1862 he came to Chippenham, became a member of the firm of Goldney, Keary & Renny, and afterwards Keary & Stokes. He was Clerk to the Magistrates, and held many other posts. He was Mayor of Chippenham, 1869, 1882, 1884, and 1890, was more than once church- warden, and was much respected inthe town. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Oct, 18th, 1900. Dr. Joseph Cave Spicer Jennings, of the Abbey House, Malmesbury, died April 8th, 1900, aged 81. Son of the Rev. William Jennings, of Baydon, graduated at King’s Coll., London, and commenced — practice as a doctor at Lacock, removing to Malmesbury in 1850. He was the author of ‘‘ History of Ancient Malmesbury,” Malmesbury, 1891, « post 8vo pamphlet. : Capt. H. Wiltshire, of the Reserve of Officers, attached to the 5th Mounted Infantry. Killed in a skirmish near Lindley, South Africa, Oct. 4th, 1900. His father farmed at Nursteed, and afterwards at Southwick Farm, Rowde. Before receiving his commission in the 20th Hussars, he had served eleven years in the ranks, and with the 4th Dragoon Guards was present at Mahsama and Kassassin in the Egyptian Campaign of 1882, and in the Soudan operations in 1889. He married — Miss Gaby, of Westbrook, and resided at Coombe Bissett, where he acted : as churchwarden. He was also Secretary of the Diocesan Guild of . Ringers. Obit. notices, Devizes Gazette, Oct. 11th and Oct. 18th; Wilts County _ Mirror, Oct. 12th; Salisbury Journal, Oct. 20th. Portrait in Black and White, Dec. 15th. 1900. Captain Gerald Lowther Lysley, of the Rifle Brigade, Killed at Bergendal, in action, in South Africa, on August 27th, 1900, — aged 28. Joined the Rifles eight years ago; Lieut., 1895; Capt., 1900. Son of Mrs. Lysley, of Pewsham. | Lieut. Laurence O. F. Mellish, 2nd Wiltshire Regiment, — died of enteric fever at Bloemfontein, June 2nd, 1900, aged 24. Youngest son of Alfred L. Mellish, of Millbrook, Southampton. i Wilts Obituary. 249 Lieut. H. M. Southey, killed in action {at Tiger’s Kloof, South Africa, November 23rd, aged 28. Son of Captain A. H. Southey, of Eastleigh Court, Bishopstrow. Educated at Eton and Sandhurst. Entered Scots Guards, 1892. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, December 6th, 1900. Captain William Atkins, Wiltshire Regiment, killed in action at Nooitgedacht, South Africa, Dec. 13th, 1900, aged 39. Served in the ranks for six years before receiving commission in 1888 in the Royal Trish Rifles. Became Captain in the Wiltshire Regiment in 1896. Before joining the army he had held a commission as Lieutenant in an Trish Militia Regiment. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Dec. 20th, 1900. Major Herbert Thomas de Carteret Hobbs, of the West Yorkshire Regiment, killed in action at Honingspruit, South Africa, June 23rd, 1900, aged 48. He entered the 62nd Regiment in 1875; Captain, 1882; and from 1893—1898 he was Adjutant of the 2nd Volunteer Battalion of the Wiltshire Regiment. In 1895 he became Major and was transferred to the West Yorkshire Regiment. He was very well known and greatly respected and liked in the Chippenham and Devizes neighbourhoods, and the memorial service held in the Parish Church, Chippenham, on his death, was largely attended. He was taken prisoner early in the war, at the battle of Beacon Hill, having stayed behind to take care of a wounded man, spent seven months in captivity at Pretoria, was released when the place was occupied by Lord Roberts, and soon afterwards met his death in the fighting with De Wet. Obit notices, Devizes Gazette, June 28th and July 12th, 1900. econd Lieut. William Scott Luce, of the 82nd Battery, Royal Artillery, killed in action at Diamond Hill, South Africa, June 12th, 1900. Youngest son of Mr. W. H. Luce, of Malmesbury. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, June 28th. Portrait in Daily Graphic, June 25th, 1900. eut. A. J. Grant Meek, of the 6th Dragoons, died of wounds, June 7th, 1900, at Pretoria. Eldest son of Mr. A. Grant Meek, of Hillworth, Devizes. He joined the army in 1899. fajor Felix Thomas Jones, late of the Buffs, died at Chippenham, April 17th, 1900, aged 61. Second son of Thomas Jones, of Hinton Charterhouse, Som. Educated at Eton and Sandhurst. Served with the Buffs in the West Indies, and at the taking of the Taku Forts, from 1857 to 1876, when he retired and came to live at Chippenham, and was for many years well known in the Beaufort Hunt. Buried at Hinton Charterhouse. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, April 19th, 1900. s 2 250 Aecent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, & Articles. : j The Lady Victoria Tylney Long Wellesley: a memoir. By her eldest God-daughter. London: Skeffingtons. : Cr. 8vo. 1899. Pps. xii.and 194. Cloth. Price 5s. Of the twelve illustrations three are portraits of Lady Victoria Catharine — Mary Pole Tylney Long Wellesley, one of the last Earl of Mornington, and the others connected with Wiltshire are South Wraxall Manor— Draycot Cerne—The Keeper’s Lodge, Draycot Park—and Draycot Cerne ~ Church. Of these South Wraxall is from a photograph, the others from drawings of little interest. The earlier part of the book is taken up with a sketch of the genealogy and descent of the Long family and properties in Wilts, from Thomas Long of Draycot in 1490 to Sir James Tylney Long, the last baronet, gathered from sources such as Aubrey, &c., which are open to all. The story of the apparition of the White Hand as told in Burke’s ‘‘ Anecdotes of the Aristocracy” is given at length. Sir Walter Long, of Draycot, M.P. in 1592, having a son John Long by his first wife, married secondly Catherine, daughter of Sir John Thynne, of Longleat, by whom he had a second son, Walter. Lady Catherine and her brother, Sir Egremont Thynne, according to Burke, deliberately conspired to induce Sir Walter to disinherit his eldest son John, and make the son of his second marriage his heir. As the lawyer’s clerk was drawing up the deed which was to effect this act of injustice, a lady’s — white hand appeared between his eyes and the parchment on which he was writing, preventing him from going on with his task. He was so terrified that he refused to finish the deed, and another clerk had to be called in to doit. On Sir Walter’s death, however, the will was contested by his eldest son, and the matter ended in a compromise, Walter retaining © the Draycot and John the Wraxall property, which thus became separated. Walter’s son, Col. James Long, was created a baronet by Charles II. 4 From him the descent is further traced to the Sir James Long who ~ succeeded to the baronetcy in 1767, and on the death of Lord Tylney in — 1784 to his vast fortune and estates at Wanstead in Essex. Wanstead House, a palace said to have surpassed Blenheim in magnificence, is described and illustrated from an old print. In 1785 Sir James Tylney Long married as his second wife Lady Catherine Sidney Windsor, daughter of the fourth Earl of Plymouth. They resided chiefly at Draycot, and their life of active benevolence and philanthropy is happily - dwelt upon here. Their son and heir died at the age of 10, the baronetcy — became extinct, and the eldest daughter, Catherine, inherited the fortune and estates, becoming the richest heiress in England, with a rent-roll of £40,000 a year. She married, 1862, the Honble. William Pole ie a mm hh. Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 251 Wellesley (who took the name of Tylney Long Wellesley), son of the Earl of Maryborough, and nephew of the great Duke of Wellington. An interesting account of the wedding at St. James’s, Piccadilly, is given from a contemporary newspaper :—‘‘ The bride’s dress exceeded in costliness and beauty the celebrated dress worn by Lady Morpeth at the time of her marriage, which was exhibited for a fortnight at least by her mother, the late Duchess of Devonshire. The dress of the present bride consisted of a robe of real Brussels point lace, the device a simple sprig; it was placed over white satin. Her head was ornamented with a cottage bonnet of the same material, being Brussels lace with two ostrich feathers. She likewise wore a deep lace veil and a white satin pelisse trimmed with swansdown. The dress cost seven hundred guineas, the bonnet one hundred and fifty, and the veil two hundred, and she wore a necklace which cost £25,000.” The unhappy married life of the lady is next lightly touched on, with the loss of her enormous fortune by her husband’s extravagance, the sale of the materials of Wanstead House, which had cost £360,000 to erect, for £10,000 to a Norwich builder, the retirement of Mrs. Long Wellesley to Draycot with her 6-year-old child Victoria (so named, by the way, not after the Queen, for she was a year older than Her Majesty, but on account of her father’s “ victory ’’ in an election contest), and the death and funeral of the former with much pomp—the Church hung in black, thirty-two tenants in black cloaks, &c., at Draycot. A number of letters of no special interest from the Duke of Wellington, who became guardian of the children, follow; and then the book settles down to the life of Miss Long Wellesley from her childhood under the care of her aunts, the Misses Tylney Long. Her father’s accession to ‘the title of Earl of Mornington made her Lady Victoria Pole Tylney Long Wellesley in 1845. Her brother, the fifth and last Lord Mornington, dying in 1863, left Draycot and all his mother’s property away from her to his father’s first cousin, Lord Cowley, and she never visited the place again. Of her quiet, wholly uneventful life, spent in deeds of charity and unfailing support of all good works, more especially at Eastbourne, where she built and endowed the fine Church of All Souls, the remainder of the book treats. She never married, died aged 78, and was buried at Draycot Cerne. illage Notes and some other Papers, by Pamela Tennant, with illustrations from original photographs. London: William Heinemann, 1900, cr. 8vo, cloth, 6s., pp. xiv. and 208. The authoress, Mrs. Tennant, now of Stockton, has collected in this book a number of short essays on village and country life, some of which have already appeared in The Outlook. Some of them are concerned with Scotland, but the majority—though but few names are mentioned —are clearly inspired by the people and the country of the Wylye Valley. _ Mrs. Tennant writes with great sympathy, and what is rarer, with a true knowledge, of the South Wilts country folk and their tongue. In her F pages they talk as they really do to those they know—they are not 252 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. ' ‘“‘Hodges”’ or ‘‘ yokels”” but living people; and the birds, too, especially the starlings, acknowledge her as an intimate friend. Indeed the book has much of the charm that Richard Jefferies’ writings possess— The charm that comes from the close observation of Nature, and the power of showing the results to others. The book itself is delightfully got up, many ofthe photographic illustrations, printed in asoft brown ink, having all the charm and softness of a mezzotint. There are thirteen in all, amongst them being: A View of Stockton House—The Almshouse Gateway at Stockton—A Tomb in Stockton Church— Wiltshire Shepherds —anda number of lovely bits of stream and winter trees, evidently, though they are not named, from the meadows of the valley of the Wylye. It has been well reviewed in The Morning Post; Daily Mail, June 8th; Daily Telegraph, June 20th, 1900; Pall Mall Gazette, World, Speaker, Atheneum, Country Gentleman, and Spectator. Wiltshire Notes and Queries. No. 30. June, 1900. This number contains an admirable half-tone plate of the monument in the Mayor’s Chapel at Bristol, to Mary, second wife of Sir Edward Baynton, of Bromham, who died 1667, with a short note thereon. The Records of Bratton, Quaker Birth Records of the 17th Century—Feet of — Fines for Wiltshire—the History of the Dissolution of Amesbury ~ Monastery, with a list of and notes on all the known prioresses—are continued from the last number. A deed connected with Aldbourne and the acquisition of the manor by the Goddard family is given in full, with notes on the history of the place. Amongst the notes is a valuable one — clearly establishing the fact that ‘‘ Oram’s Grave,” the name given to the barrow at the spot where the Salisbury- Warminster and Maddington- Codford St. Mary down tracks intersect, in the parish of Chitterne, is so named from one Oram, of Chitterne, who committed suicide some time at — the end of the 18th century and was buried at the cross-roads in the barrow. Wiltshire Notes and Queries. No. 31. Sept., 1900. Mr. Kite, in his notes on Amesbury Monastery, reaches the dissolution _ period, and takes up the cudgels against the theory advocated by Messrs. — Talbot and Ruddle in this Magazine that the present Parish Church of © Amesbury is a distinct building from the Church of the Monastery. Mr. Kite puts the case for their identity very clearly and strongly. To begin with he recalls the indisputable fact that when a Church was partly parochial and partly conventual, the eastern half of the Church, including — the choir, and usually the space under the tower and the transepts, was — habitually spoken of as the ‘‘ Monastic Church”; whilst the western portion, or nave, was called the ‘‘ Parish Church”’—as though they were — two separate buildings altogether. He argues that it was the ‘‘ Monastic — Church” which was here condemned as superfluous, 7.e., the chancel and perhaps the transepts of the existing Church, of which the roofs were dismantled, whilst the ‘‘ Parish Church,” 7.e., the nave, belonging to the parishioners, was left undisturbed, that its services were continued, bequests were made to it, and parishioners buried within its walls es Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 253 before. As to the roof of the chancel he supposes that it was subsequently re-constructed. ‘‘ The old chancel roof of Perpendicular date, destroyed when the Church was restored in 1853, was of the same pitch as that which still covers the nave; but less ornamented. Its carvings did not exactly match, thus conveying the idea that it had been taken down and unskilfully re-constructed.” As to the spire—which is described as having been an octagon measuring 10 feet on each of its sides at the base, Mr. Kite contends that the tower of the present Church, measuring 28 x 25 feet inside the parapet, corresponds well with the square of 24 feet which the octagon of the spire would have occupied, and that ‘“‘the appearance of the present tower roof suggests the idea that on the removal of the spire the roof was very roughly made up with part of its old timbers laid down unevenly, and the whole covered with lead.” Other facts, again, point strongly to the same conclusion. The “ taking down of the great wall that was partition of the mid choir” is especially mentiened in the Longleat papers. This partition would not have been needed if the Church had not been parochial as well as conventual. Again the monastic Church in 980 was dedicated to SS. Mary and Meliorus. In 1177 the same dedication is distinctly mentioned. In 1492, before the dismantling of the ‘‘ Monastic Church,” Thomas Bundy of Amesbury, and in 1542, after the dismantling, Nicholas Chamber, another parishioner, as well as Henry Watkins in 15438, desire in their wills to be buried in the Church of St. Melore—clearly, says Mr. Kite, the ‘‘ Parish Church,” of which the eastern half—the ‘‘ Monastic Church” —was then unroofed. Mr. Kite puts his case forcibly and convincingly, and with the sole exception of the measurements of the lead of the roof, which remain rather a difficulty, fairly meets the arguments that have been put forward on the other side. An excellent ground-plan, showing the positions of gravestones and of stone coffins and slabs uncovered in 1853, and cuts of the original west window, and of the shields on the drip-stones of the original east window, are given. Records of Bratton—Quaker Birth Records—a Calendar of Feet of Fines are carried a stage further, and T. §. M. has an interesting note on Ellandune, which should be read in conjunction with the later note , on the same subject printed in this number of the Magazine. A quaint Inquisition, temp. Elizabeth, is also given, presenting the wives of various Wiltshire gentlemen as wearing velvet, thereby rendering their husbands under ‘‘the Bill for Great Horses,” 33 Hen. VIII. and 4 and 5 Philip and Mary, liable to maintain a horse for the defence of the realm. Marlborough College Register. From 1843 to 1899 inclusive. Fourth Edition, with alphabetical index, 1900. Pp. xxiv., 656. Edited by 8S. A. P. Kitcat. {1st Edition, 1870, pp. Viii., 161, and 2nd Edition, 1880, were edited by the late Rev. G. W. De Lisle. On his death in 1887 the Rev. T. N. Hart-Smith took up the work, and brought out 3rd Edition in 1890. __H. W. Simpkinson then took charge for some years, and Kitcat com- _ pleted the 4th Edition. Mr. F. E. Thompson now goes on with it.] 254 Henry Fox Tabot and the Discovery of Photography. Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. An article by H. Snowden Ward in the Camera Obscura for April, 1900, pp. 746—749, with illustrations of a photograph of a latticed window, made ‘‘ with the Camera Obscura, August, 1835,” and exhibited to the Royal Society in 1839, and also a contact print of ‘‘ Fern” leaves made in 1836. An Enquiry into the Early History of Photograhy, with a preliminary notice of William Henry Fox Talbot as “ The Father of Photography,” in the number of The Photogram for December, 1899, runs through January, February, March, April, June, July, August, and September: pp. 3—70, 35—38, 70—72, 97100, 169—172, 223—225, 245—247, 275—281. The last three of these numbers contain ‘“‘a Sketch of the Life of W. H. Fox Talbot” and ‘‘ the Internal History of Talbotype or Calotype.” The illustrations include:—an excellent full-page portrait of William Henry Fox Talbot, and a smaller one—the Camera picture of 1835—a Q , ‘ * y ‘ facsimile of a page of Talbot’s paper to the Royal Society—The Contact — print of leaves, 1886—a Breakfast Table Scene (which has appeared in Eliza Meteyard’s ‘‘ Life of Josiah Wedgwood” and is ascribed by her to him: the negative, however, still exists at Lacock)—Lacock Abbey— Fox Talbot’s Establishment at Reading—Lacock Church—Church of §. Maurice at Vienna—and Portal of St. Trophimus at Arles—all from Calotypes by Fox Talbot. The Mitred Benedictine Abbey of S. Aldhelm, Malmesbury, a Guide-Memoir by Mackenzie E. C. Walcott . . . Jones & Son, High Street, Malmesbury, 1897. Pamphlet, cr. 8vo, pp. 51, with Plan of Malmesbury, Ground-plan of the Abbey, and very bad woodcuts of The Tomb of King Athelstan—Exterior of the Abbey (North and South sides),—Interior (Hast and West)—Market Cross as it stood in 1800—St. John’s Arch. The letterpress, on the other hand, is very much in advance of the ordinary small local guide book—the early history of the Abbey, and of Mzldulph and St. Aldhelm—its endowments and its architectural history are all treated of at considerable length and in considerable detail—the abbey buildings now destroyed are described as far as they are known, an account of the suppression is given, as well as a list of the known abbots. Indeed it is not often that you can buy for sixpence so good an account of any monastic building. It would be much better without the illustrations, which give quite a false idea of its contents. The Early History of London, Malmesbury, Cirencester, and the ancient Kingdom of Cornwall or the | ; i Cassiterides ; with an account of the settlement in Britain of the Trojans, . Dorians, Cittians, Samaritans, Cassii and Cronii; also of the descendants of Gomer and Magog, the sons of Japhet: by John T. Painter, Malmes- bury, Author of ‘The History and Genealogy of the Human Race.” __ Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 255 The nine pages of this little pamphlet, originally prefixed to the Malmesbury Directory—to which, perhaps, attention might never have been called if the Society had not met at Malmesbury this year— positive bristle with a really marvellous display of philological learning, and the amount of light thrown on the early history of Britain from the author’s study of place names is almost bewildering inits volume. After stating, for instance, that in very early times the ancient Trojans sailed up the Thames and founded Troy-novant, whence the Trinovantes, or Trinobantes, he says:—‘‘ Some of the Trojans settled in Dorsetshire, where they were called Durotridges, these people were partly Trojans or Troges and partly Dorians.” ‘The Somer-setew were derived partly from the Sete and partly from the Semari, the latter were descended from Zemar the son of Canaan, the son of Ham; they came originally from the Zemarites of the land of Canaan or Palestine, they were after- wards called Samaritans and their capital city Samaria.” Mr. Painter does not lack the courage that learning gives, and, after referring to the erroneous theories of ordinary ethnologists and historians, he says :— ‘their errors and misstatements I shall now sweep away, as I have traced all the nations in every part of the world and have discovered from whom they originally came, especially the British, the Welsh, and the Scotch.” On two pieces of Medieval Embroidery from Sutton Benger and Hullavington Churches, by W. H. St. John Hope, with two illustrations. -Proceedings of Society of Antiquaries, vol. xvii., pp. 289—243. [ Stonehenge. ] ‘*Qn the age and purpose of the Megalithic Structures of Tripoli and Barbary,” by J. L. Myres. Proc. Soc. Antiq., xvii., p. 280—293. “On the Tripoli Senams; Idols or Oil Presses?” by H. Swainson Cooper. Proc. Soc. Antiq., xvii., 297—300. The purport of both these papers is to prove that the Trilithons of Northern Africa, which have been cited as the nearest analogues of those of Stonehenge, are really oil presses of Roman date, the supposed “altar stones” in front of the ‘‘Senams” being the channelled beds of the presses. Mr. Swainson Cooper, in his former writings, held strongly to the belief that the Trilithons were pre-Roman and connected with religious worship. He now joins Mr. Myres, considering it satisfactorily proved, by the analogy of presses still in use elsewhere, that their origin and purpose is as above stated. Srchfont Church. An account of the extensive works of repair lately carried out under Mr. Ponting’s supervision, and of the re-opening y ceremony on their completion, is given in the Devizes Gazette, Aug. 80th, 1900. ; 256 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. Wilton, the 800th Anniversary of the granting of the first charter by Henry I. An account of the proceedings which marked this anniversary appears in the Wilts County Mirror, Sept. 21st, 1900. Westport and Charlton. Professor Alfred Church, in the Sunday Magazine for April, pp. 217—221, quoted at length in the Devizes Gazettte, April 5th, 1900, under the title of ‘‘Some Clerical Recollections,” gives his experiences in his first curacy. He mentions no names, but the Lord Suffolk of the time (1853—56) and Charlton House and Church are easily identified. Bradford-on-Avon and Great Chalfield. The visit of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archzological Society, on the 18th of July is described in the Western Daily Press, July 19th, 1900. Steeple Ashton Church. A long article appeared in the Devizes Gazette, Sept. 20th, 1900, giving many interesting details as to the history of the Church and parish, and an account of the proceedings at the 400th anniversary of its consecration, which was kept on Sept. 19th, was printed in the Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Oct., 1900. South Newton: Bull-Baiting. The Devizes Gazette, Sept 20th, 1900, prints the following announcement from the Salisbury Journal for Sept. 17th, 1759 :—*‘ This is to give notice that a fine noted game bull will be baited at the sign of the Bell at South Newton, near Wilton, on Friday, the 21st of September. That dog which plays best and fairest shall be entitled to a large silver collar of a guinea value. N.B.—There will be a good encouragement given to dogs that play well. The said bull will be baited again on the Friday following.” Chippenham. An illustrated account of, in Bath and County Graphic, p. 108, vol. iv., No. 9. 1900. Salisbury. An extract from the Bath Chronicle of Dec. 22nd, 1800, describing the visit of Lord Nelson to Salisbury to receive the freedom — of the city, is reprinted in The Wilts County Mirror, Aug. 31st, 1900. Westbury. “A True Occurrence at Westbury” is the title of a story of a burglary by W. H. Slade in the Bath and County Graphic, Aug., 1900. I—y Lodge is the site, and Miss F—e the heroine. Some Results of the Battles of Deorham and Wanborough, by the Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of Bristol; pp. 264—276 of vol. iv. of the Proceedings of the Clifton Antiquarian Club, — 1899, with a sketch map. . The Battle of Wanborough here mentioned is the earlier one, fought — in 591 A.D., in which Ceawlin was defeated by Ceol and the Hwiccas in alliance with the Britons. The Bishop argues that the forest country Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 257 which Braden Forest is the remnant was still held by the Britons, and that they, and not the Welsh Britons, were the allies of the Hwiccas—that Malmesbury was in Augustine’s time a great centre of British power and British Christianity—and that it was near Cricklade, perhaps at Oak Farm, in Down Ampney, that Augustine met the Britons in conference. The paper is a valuable one, and should be read. “The Wiltshire Whirlwind of October ist, 1899,’’ was the subject of a paper read before the Meteorological Society by the late Mr. G. J. Symons, on May 16th,1900. ‘‘ This whirlwind occurred between 2 and 3, p.m.,commencing near Middle Winterslow,and travelling in a north-north-easterly direction. The length of the damage was nearly twenty miles, but the average breadth was only about one hundred yards ; in this narrow track, however, buildings were blown down, trees were uprooted, and objects were lifted and carried by the wind a considerable distance before they were deposited on the ground. Fortunately the greater part of the district over which the whirlwind passed was open down, otherwise the damage, and perhaps loss of life, would have been considerable. At Old Lodge, Salisbury, the lifting power of the whir]- wind was strikingly shown by several wooden buildings being lifted up and dropped down several feet north-west of their original position. At a place eighteen miles from its origin the whirlwind came upon a rick of oats, a considerable portion of which it carried right over the village of Ham, and deposited in a field more than a mile and a half away.” Atheneum, 19th May, 1900, p. 630. Devizes Gazette, May 24th; Salisbury Journal, May 5th, 1900. Lacock Abbey, by A. H. Diplock, in The Gentleman's Magazine, Nov., 1900, pp. 484—443, is an article which contains as much detailed information as can reasonably be expected in the space of 10 pages. The story of the foundation and the dissolution of the abbey is told; and the life of Sir William Sharington—the architectural features of the buildings, the discovery of photography, and the career of John Man, a native of Lacock, who became warden of Merton Coll., Dean of Gloucester, and Ambassador to Madrid under Elizabeth, are touched upon. The in- formation, moreover, appears to be carefully and correctly given—the author having gone first to Mr. Talbot and the pages of this Magazine. Gacock Abbey. The Bath and County Graphic, Aug., 1900, pp. 41—43, has an article by ‘‘ Glenavon,” giving some account of the buildings and history of the abbey, illustrated by five pen-and-ink drawings: [The Bell. Cot], Early English Piscina, Cauldron, Early English Window, and Early English Capital. Also a View of the abbey in the September number. There are some mistakes in the letterpress of this article. Sir William Sharington was not “the last male heir of his family.” He was succeeded at Lacock by his brother, Sir Henry Sharington, and he had also a younger brother, John, of Medbourne, Wilts. He left no daughter. Olive (not Olivia) was third daughter of Sir Henry Sharingion. The 258 ‘Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. ‘male line of the Talbots of Lacock became extinct with the death of Sir John Talbot in 1714. The Ivory family then became the representa- tives, and the eldest grandson of Sir John Talbot, John Ivory, took the name of Talbot. His daughter Martha married Dr. Davenport, not, as Britton says, a physician at Bath, but a clergyman, LL.D., Rector of Bredon, Worcestershire. It was not Dr. Davenport, but his son William, a captain in the army, who took the name of Talbot. He was the grandfather of the present owner of Lacock. Wilton House. A series of the “Drawings of the Old Masters” — belonging to Lord Pembroke are being reproduced by Messrs. Colnaghi & Co., with short text by 8S. A. Strong. Clouds. Short notice of the house in The World, quoted in Devizes — Gazette, May 3rd, 1900. Edington Church. A pleasant article on the subject of the Church e and its associations (by Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice), in the Westminster Gazette, Dec. 7th, is reprinted in the Wilts County Mirror, Dec, 14th, and Devizes Gazette, Dec. 20th, and—with a good cut of the Church—in the Wiltshire Times, Dec. 29th, 1900. Devizes Charities. A full report of the enquiry into these charities — by the Assistant Charity Commissioner is given in the Devizes Gazette, Dec. 20th, 1900, and other papers. Bemerton in Herbert’s Time. A gossippy article in The Sunday at Home, by the Rev. John P. Hobson, illustrated with a picture of George Herbert entertaining his friends in his garden. Partially quoted in the Devizes Gazette, July 12th, 1900. Salisbury. The Lady, June 28th, 1900, has an illustrated article, en- titled ‘‘Round about Salisbury,” with five process illustrations: The Cathedral—Gateway into the Close—The Poultry Cross—The Nave of the Cathedral—and Stonehenge, The following remarkable statements are contrived by the printer and editor :—‘‘ Longford Castle, which was built in 1591 by St. Thomas George.” ‘‘ George Bemerton’s village and the golden meadows beyond are both well worth a visit, and the ruins of — Clanedon Palace will repay those who explore them.” Devizes. The Bath and County Graphic, Sept-, 1900, contains an article on Devizes with six illustrations: Market Place and Cross— Modern Castle—St. John’s Church—Bear Hotel—Moore’s Grave, Bromham Churchyard—and Sloperton Cottage. Prehistoric Funeral in Wiltshire. An imaginative picture of an interment in a long barrow, given in the Hvening Standard, is reprinted in the Wilts County Mirror, Nov. 30th, 1900. Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 259 Warminster, Barrow near. Dr. Charles White, in a lecture to the Members of the Camera Club, quoted in Wilts County Mirror, Nov. 30th, 1900, stated that he had analysed the tartar on the teeth of skulls found in a barrow near Warminster. ‘‘ He found the tartar composed of dissolved white flour, and mingled with it grains of what appeared to be sand. He also identified fruit pulp, presumably apples. He discovered minute particles of the teeth of small fish. He polarised the sand, and found that some of it was flint and some quartz, etc., doubtless from the stones used for grinding.” Reflections on the Character and Doings of the Sir Roger de Coverley of Addison. [By the Rev. R. KE. H. Duke.] London: Elliot Stock, 1900. Pamphlet, 8vo, pp. 12. An attempt to identify Sir Roger with Richard Duke, of Bulford House, who must have been well known to Addison when a boy at Milston, close by. It is claimed that the scanty references to the neighbourhood of the Coverley home fit in well with the surroundings of Bulford. Zam & Zue’s Visit to tha ‘“‘Girt Wheel.” [By Edward Slow, 1900.] R. R. Edwards, 4, Castle Street, Salisbury. Pamphlet, er. 8vo, pp. 6. Price 2d. A story in rhyme in the author’s well-known Wiltshire dialect. “A Wiltshire Industry,” by Mrs. Helen C. Black. Article in Womanhood, July, 1900, on Miss Lovibond’s intreduction of the spinning wheel and loom into cottages near Lake. _ “Excavations in Cranborne Chase, 1893—1896, by Lieut.- Gen. Pitt-Rivers,” article on, by E. Sidney Hartland, in Polk Lore, March, 1899, p. 87. Salisbury Avon. “A Day amongst the Grayling,” by Shirley Fox. _ Article on a day’s fishing on the upper reaches of the river. Reprinted in Fishing Gazette, 17th Nov., 1900, p. 375, from Thames Angling Neus. Saxon Churches in Wilts. An article on Saxon Churches in The Builder, by Professor Baldwin Brown, is quoted in Wilts County Mirror, Oct. 26th, 1900, with notices of Saxon work at Britford, Bradford-on-Avon, Netheravon, Avebury, Bremhill, Broad Hinton, and Somerford Keynes. The writer says that the apsidal Church at Manningford Bruce is clearly of Norman, not Saxon date. Devizes Gazette, 25th Oct. ‘What I Remember of my Schooldays.” By Clement _ Seott (Reminiscences of Marlborough College, 1852—59), in Pearson's _ Weekly, 13th October, 1900, p. 216. 260 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphicts, and Articles. “The Great Western Railway’s Mechanics’ In- stitute at Swindon,”’ illust. article by G. K. Mills, Railway Mag., Jan., 1899, p. 18. “ Salisbury Cathedral,” by Bulkeley Cresswell. Tilustrated article in The Architectural Review, Sept., 1899, p. 138. “The Official Report on the Salisbury Manceuvres in 1898,” with plans. Article in Jowrnal of Royal United Service Institution,” March, 1899, p. 293. “The Autumn Manceuvres of 1898,” by Major J. W. Marshall-West. Article in Journal of Royal United Service Institution. — May, 1899, p. 489. “The Cavalry Exercises before and the Cavalry during the © Manceuvres of 1898,” by Major C. G. Morrison. bid, June, 1899, p. 632. “he British Army Manceuvres,”’ by Capt. W. Elliott Cairnes, illustrated, Scribner's, Jan., 1899. Devizes Election in 1818. Mr. W. Cunnington, in the Devizes Gazette, June 14th, 1900, gives a curious list of the expenses of © this election. Richard Jefferies. An article by M. R. Hoste, in The Argosy > for June 6th, 1900, pp. 227—232, saying nothing very new. Wardour Castle. “Good Cheer, 1900.” The Good Words Christmas — story, ‘‘ How Cynthia went a-Maying: a Romance of Long Ago; wherein ~ the Siege of Wardour Castle is Truly Chronicled,” by Christopher Hare. — London: Isbister & Co., (1900). The heroine is the daughter of ‘‘ Sir Hugh Damerel of Sutton Place,” Wilts, and the scene is mostly at Wardour during the siege by the ~ Roundheads under Sir Edward Hungerford. Old Sarum, “A Cup of Samos” is a short tale by Hume Nisbet, in — Hume Nisbet's Christmas Annual, 1900. London: F. V. White & Co. (1900). Two chapters, pp. 50—59, purporting to recount an artist’s interview on Old Sarum with a resuscitatated Ancient Britoness, who lived in a secret chamber there. Stonehenge. “Followed,” by L. T. Meade and Robert Barr, is a short story in the The Sirand, Dec., 1900, pp. 605—617, illust. The Slaughter Stone at Stonehenge figures in the frontispiece and one other of the illustrations, and a third is on the Plain close by. The scene is laid at Wilts Illustrations and Pictures. 261 “Longmore, a rambling old place situated on the borders of Salisbury Plain,” but there is no real local colour. The heroine is chased across the Plain by a deadly serpent, intentionally turned loose on her, and is rescued while taking refuge on the Slaughter Stone. “Death and Burial Customs in Wiltshire,” by Miss L. A. Law. Edited with notes by W. Crooke. A short paper in Folk-lore (Transactions of the Folk-lore Society), xi., 3, pp. 344—7, Sept., 1900. Local Diary for 1900. A diary of events affecting South Wilts in 1900 is given in the Wilts County Mirror, Dec. 28th, 1900. Wiltshire in 1900. A full and complete reswmé of events of all sorts in Wiltshire is given in the Devizes Gazette, Jan. 3rd, 1901. WILTS ILLUSTRATIONS AND PICTURES. shippenham Technical and Secondary Schools. Accompanying an account of the opening proceedings in the Wiltshire Times, Dec. 22nd, 1900, is a good cut of these handsome new buildings. jalisbury. The Gentleman's Journal, Nov. 15th, 1900, pp. 5161—5172, contains an article on Salisbury of the advertising kind—illustrated with photo-blocks of the Cathedral—The White Hart Hotel (four)—The Old George Apartment House—The Chough Hotel—and the shops of Messrs. Roper, Messrs. Woodrow (five)—Ye Hall of John Halle, interior—Old Sarum Kettle—Messrs. Pritchard & Clarke (two)—Lefevre—Goodall— Luxton—The Victoria Hall—and the Steam Laundry, in addition to five portraits. Salisbury Cathedral. Mural Tablet to Mrs. Moberly. Builder, Dec. 1st, 1900. Se lisbury Cathedral. [Illustration of a model of. The Strand Mag., July, 1900, in an article on an exhibition of models of Cathedrals at Putney Free Library. isbury Close. Two pencil drawings by Albert Goodwin, in the Exhibition of the Society of Painters in Water Colours; and two water colours of the same subject exhibited at the Fine Art Society’s Gallery. au isbury Plain, “The effect of the Storm on; a flash of lightning ‘passed over a fold of sheep at ‘ West Down’—killing forty. (Photo by JAY Burgess.” Black and White Budget, 11th August, 1900, p. 607. 262 Wilts Illustrations and Pictures. Salisbury. Frank Highman’s Cycle Map of Salisbury and 50 Miles round. . Printed on a pocket handkerchief, with a view of the Cathedral. Wilton Fair. Two illustrations in Black and White Budget, 6th Oct. 1900, p. 31 :— (1) ‘The Great Sheep Fair at Wilton—Sale of Mr. Flower’s Ram Lambs by Mr. Waters, of Waters and Rawlence.”’ (2) ‘* Wilton Great Sheep Fair—Mr. Rawlence selling Lambs by Auction.” Bradford-on-Avon, Chapel on the Bridge. ‘An ex- traordinary Chapel.’ Process illustration, Sunday Magazine, Nov., © 1900, p. 737. Tedworth Barracks. A large ground-plan, with elevation of the officers’ quarters in the infantry block, as proposed to be erected, is given — in Devizes Gazette, Dec. 27th, 1900. Bromham, Moore’s Grave. Process view. Bath and County Graphic, Sept. 1900, p. 54. Sloperton Cottage, Bromham. Process view. Bath and Cownty — Graphic, Sept,, 1900, p. 54. : Lacock Abbey. A reproduction of a “calotype” (miscalled a ‘“‘colotype’’) view of the abbey by Mr. Fox Talbot heads the Photogram calendar for November. It is wrongly described as ‘‘ Lacock Church.” The English Pavilion at the Paris Exhibition (copied — from Kingston House, Bradford-on-Avon). Harmsworth’s Mag., June, — 1900. Election Cartoon. “Salisbury Election, Oct. 3rd, 1900. Your new Member, Gentlemen, Mr. Walter Palmer.” Litho published by Frank Highman, Salisbury. Lord Lansdowne as the new Foreign Secretary. Cartoon by Tenniel in Punch, Nov. 7th. 1900. “Wishford Bridge on the Wily River, Fl Manceuvres, 1898,” by James P. Beadle. Oil painting exhibited in Royal Academy, 1900. Reproduced in Cassell’s Academy Pictures, Blackburn’s Academy Notes. At the Vandyke Exhibition of the Royal Academy, 1900, the following Wiltshire pictures were exhiblted:—portraits of Philip, 5th Earl of Pembroke, and of the Duc d’ Epernon (sepia), from Wilts Illustrations and Pictures. 263 Wilton—‘‘ The Betrayal of Christ,” and ‘‘ Charity,” exhibited by Lord Methuen—Portrait of Queen Henrietta Maria, exhibited by Lord Lansdowne—of the Duchess of Richmond, exhibited by Lord Bath—of Philip, 5th Earl of Pembroke (pen drawing), exhibited by H.M. the King of Italy—The Earl of Pembroke, exhibited by Viscount Galway. At the New Gallery Exhibition of Pictures by Masters of the Flemish and British Schools, 1899—1900, Col. Sir Edmund Antrobus exhibited :—‘‘ Papirius Pretextatus and his mother,” by Angelica Kaufma —‘‘ Jane Maxwell, Duchess of Gordon,” by Romney—‘ Lady Hamilton,” by Romney—* Rt. Hon. Edmund Burke,” by Sir Joshua Reynolds— “‘ View from Richmond Hill,” by Richard Wilson. Edington and Bratton Station, on the new G.W.R. route to Weymouth. A cut of this appears in the Wiltshire Times, Aug. 11th, 1900. “The Cavalry Manceuvres :—(1) The Midday Halt; (2) On the Road from Salisbury; (3) Advance Guard at Passfield Common.” Tlllust. in Black and White Budget, 6th Oct., 1900, p. 30. Stonehenge. Amongst a collection of works by A. Hugh Fisher, exhibited Nov., 1900, at 17, Hanover Street, Regent Street. “Stonehenge at Midsummer Dawn. _lllustration of an : article in Good Words, Dec., 1900, by Rev. J. N. Bacon, on “ Monumental Time Keepers. Mr. Bacon considers Stonehenge as a ‘‘ Sun Register.” he Reception of Sir John Dickson Poynder in the Streets of Chippenham, Wilts, on his return from South Africa; Sir John Dickson Poynder’s Carriage being drawn through the Streets of Chippenham by the enthusiastic people. Two illustrations in The King, 18th Oct., 1900, vol. 2, No. 41, p. 454, from photos by Porter, of Chippenham. ' Frankleigh House, Bradford-on-Avon, the residence of the Rev. the Hon. Sidney Meade, is one of the ‘‘ Gardens New and Old” which are being so splendidly illustrated in Cowntry Life. The number for July 14th, 1900, has a short article upon it, illustrated by ten process views, which are as good asthey canbe. They are :—The Upper Terrace —The East Garden—The East Drive—The Old Summer-House—The Conservatory Walk—The Terrace from the East—The House, East Side —The Gardener’s Cottage—The Fountain—From the Terrace to the South Garden. VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. T 264 Pooks, Articles, Ke., by Uiltshire Authors. Clifford Wyndham Holgate. A Roll of Namesand Addresses of Old Wykehamists. Privately printed—to be obtained of P. & G. Wells, Booksellers, College Street, Winchester, 1900. Demy 8vo, limp red cloth, pp. xvi. and 364. Price 2s. 6d. nett. John Wordsworth, D.D., Bishop of Salisbury. Some Points in the Teaching of the Church of England, set forth for the Information of Orthodox Christians of the East. In the form ofan answer to questions. London: §.P.C.K. 1900. Pamphlet, 12mo, pp. 29. Reviewed, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Nov. and Dec., 1900. Bishop Mylne, of Marlborough St. Mary’s. The mercifulness of pain. A sermon in Lloyd’s News, Oct., 1900. , Maude Prower. Two short sonnets, ‘‘ Italy to England”’ and ‘“‘ England to Italy,” in the Gentleman’s Magazine, Oct., 1900, p. 412. J. Snailum, of Trowbridge. ‘Fifteen Studies in Book-Keeping.” 4 Cambridge University Press. 1900. W. Philpotts Williams, of Salisbury. ‘The Golden Circle.” A novel. Salisbury: Brown & Co. London: Simpkin, Marshall, & Co. 2 1900. Price 6s., cloth. Reviewed, Salisbury Journal, December Ist, 1900. T. E. Spinney. New Musical Compositions from the pen of Mr. T. E. Spinney, noticed in the Salisbury papers in Oct., 1900, include the following :—‘t Nine © Organ Voluntaries,” ‘‘Piano Solo—Evening, etc.,’ ‘‘ Mélodies Gracieuses,” ‘‘ Three Musical Sketches,’ ‘‘ Whispers at Eve,’ Songs— ‘“The Singer not the Song, etc.,” ‘‘ Offertory Sentences,” ‘*‘ Te Deum,” ‘‘A Morris Dance,” ‘‘ Novelette,” “The Silvery Brooklet,” ‘“‘The Poet (Song).” S. A. Smith, of Salisbury. ‘‘ How Scott backed the Winner,” Tit Bits, June 17th, 1899, p. 2883—4. ‘The Race for the Cup, a Diver’s Story,” Personal Notices. . 265 Tit Bits, Aug. 26th, 1899, p. 437—8. ‘‘A Clever Scheme,” 7%¢ Bits, Dec. 2nd, 1899, pp. 229—30. ‘‘An interrupted Trip,” Tit Bits, Sept. 80th, 1899, pp. 18—14. ‘‘ The Tinted Fibre, a Lawyer's Story,” 7% Bits, Aug. 25th, 1900, pp. 517—518. 'T. C. Smith, of Salisbury. “Dick Marshall’s Betrayal,” Tit Bits, March 17th, 1900, pp. 589—590. George Smith, of Salisbury. ‘The Case of the Lenten Coronet.” Tit Bits, October 6th, 1900, pp. 37—38. Personal Aotices. William Sweetland, organ builder, of Bath. Born at Devizes, _ An exceedingly laudatory notice in The Gentleman’s Journal. Reprinted, with a portrait. go Jones and his relations with Philip, Earl of Pembroke, is the ; 4 subject of short article in The Architect, noticed in Wilts County Mirror, Oct. 26th, 1900. 1900. ae, D r. James Davis, of Devizes. The author of “ Origines Devisiane.” ~ A note containing various particulars as to his life and the epitaph on _ his monument in the chancel of Chepstow Church, where he was born and buried, having died at Devizes, J uly 13th, 1755, is given in a paper in The Proceedings of the Bristol Naturalists’ Society, by S. G. Perceval. * Reprinted i in pamphlet form, 1900. t 2 266 Personal Notices. Mullins the Water-Finder. ‘It was noticed more than a century ago, both in Germany, France, and England, that ‘‘ peasants who: do not puzzle their minds with doubts or reasonings [I quote from Pryce’s famous mining work of 1778] are the most successful dowsers. Thisistrue to-day. The well-known dowser, the late J. Mullins, was a working mason and well-sinker, and his success as a dowser in the discovery of underground water was really phenomenal; he rarely was at fault, and I think we may take it he was the most remarkable dowser — this century has produced.’ ‘On the so-called Divining Rod,” by Professor W. F. Barrett, F.R.S., Bk. II., pt. I., p. 137. (Proceedings of - the Society for Psychical Research,” vol. xv., pt. xxxviii., Oct., 1900.) C. J. Woodrow. “A Salisbury Business Man.” Article in The Hardware Trade Journal, on Mr. C. J. Woodrow, of Castle St., Salisbury, with two illustrations from photos (portrait of Mr. Woodrow and view of .premises), by ‘‘ Reginald Reefer,’’ quoted in Wilts County Mirror, 13th July, 1900. James Kibblewhite, M.P. for Wootton Bassett in 1812. Interesting particulars of his life, and of his family, are given in a notice in the North Wilts Herald, Oct. 26th, 1900. A portrait of him has just been presented to the Wootton Bassett Town Hall. “The Sultan of Lansdown Tower ” is the title of along 7 ae — * PE RL, fel ge a IR i i : article in Jemple Bar for June, 1900, pp. 182—212, giving a gossipping __ account of Beckford’s life, the reason for which is a series of letters from Beckford to his bookseller, Clark—unknown, apparently, to his a biographers, from which the author makes copious quotations, highly characteristic in the violence of their language, against booksellers, bookbinders, authors, and critics. Dr. Joshua Marshman. A notice of the life of this famous Baptist missionary and linguist, the son of a weaver at Westbury Leigh, born April 20th, 1768, died 1837, is given in The Wiltshire Times, Nov. 7 , 17th, 1900. Wicholas Vansittart, M.P. for Old Sarum. “From Behind the Speaker’s Chair,” by H. W. Lucy, in The Strand, Nov., 1900, pp. 508—12, gives some account of Old Sarum and one of its Members, Nicholas Vansittart, Chancellor of the Exchequer. 267 Wiltshire Portraits. Margaret Carpenter. “The Town Clerk [of Salisbury] read a letter which he had received from Mr. Edward Carpenter, of the Badminton Club, Piccadilly, W., offering to present to the Corporation a portrait of the writer’s mother, Margaret Carpenter, who at one time resided in Salisbury, and for many years was a very distinguished portrait painter, and an exhibitor in the Royal Academy. The writer also stated that the portrait was painted by his brother, and that Mrs. Carpenter was the painter of the portrait of Ambrose Hussey, formerly Member for Salisbury, which now hangs in the Council Chamber . . It was decided to accept the offer with thanks.”— Wilts County Mirror, 7th Dee., 1900. Portraits of Mary Arundell, wife of Henry Lord Arundell, seventh Baron of Wardour; of Henry, Seventh baron ; of Mary Conquest, wife of Henry, eighth Lord Arundell of Wardour; and of Henry, Lord Arundell of Wardour; were sold at Willis’s Rooms for a total of 11,000 guineas. Honble. Mrs. Stuart Bouverie, by Emile Wauters, exhibited in the Royal Academy, 1900. Lady Elcho, Miss Adeane, and Mrs. Tennant, by John 8S. Sargent, exhibited in the Royal Academy, 1900. ‘‘ The sensation of this year’s Academy.” Lady Dickson Poynder. Full-length process portrait. Hearth and Home, Oct. 25th, 1900. Lady Antrobus and Master Edmund Antrobus, the latter sitting on one of the fine capitals in the grounds at Amesbury, are two of the illustrations reproduced from the portraits by Léon Malempré, in a paper by Lady Antrobus on that artist’s work in The Lady's Realm, Oct., 1900. The boy’s portrait also appears in a photo of the artist’s studio. Countess of Pembroke, Mrs. Napier Miles, Lady Flora Poore. Process portraits in The Official Programme of the Royal Naval and Military Bazaar, June, 1900. 268 Wiltshire Portraits. The Marchioness of Lansdowne. Tie King, Oct. 26th; The Woman at Home, Dec., 1900. Mrs. F. Pinniger, as Mayoress of Calne. Madame, Nov. 17th, 1900. Edward Hyde, 1st Lord Clarendon. In “ Oliver Cromwell,” by John Morley. Illustrated edition. Macmillan. 1900. Second Lieutenant William Scott Luce. Daily Graphic, June 25th, 1900. Capt. H. Wiltshire. Black and White, Dec. 15th, 1900. Colonel Carter and the Officers of the Wiltshire Regiment. Process group from ‘‘The Transvaal in War and Peace,” p. 356, Feb., 1900. Officers of the Royal Wiltshire Yeomanry. ic Sphere, March 3rd, 1900. (2nd Lieut. C. M. Thornton, Lieut. Smith Bingham, Lieut.-Col. Chaloner, Capt. Sir J. Dickson Poynder, Capt. Hume, Capt. Greaves, Lieut. C. 8. Awdry, Capt. Stanley Clarke. Major-General Lord Methuen. J%e Spear, January 24th, 1900. The Rt. Honble. W. H. Long. 7%e King, Nov. 24th, 1900. Walter Palmer, as Candidate (now M.P.) for Salisbury. Wiltshire ‘County Mirror, Sept. 28th, 1900. Lieut. Archie Morrison, as Candidate for South Wilts. Wiltshire County Mirror, Sept. 28th, 1900. The Marquis of Lansdowne. Te King, Aug. 11th, and Nov. 24th, 1900. Sir Michael Hicks Beach. ie King, Aug. 11th and Nov. 24th, 1900. Sir Audley Neeld and Sir Algernon Neeld. Black and White, Aug. 25th, 1900. 269 Additions to Atluseum and Library. The Museum. Presented by Mr. W. Cunnincton; Model of Silbury Hill, showing the direction of the Roman Road as ascertained in the exca- vations made in 1867 and subsequently.——Small Bronze Palstave of scarce form, from Avebury. Bronze Roman Key, from Pans Lane, Devizes. Forgeries by ‘Flint Jack.” ‘ Miss Cxrara R. Britton, by desire of the late Mrs. Britton : The Gold Medal presented by King Frederick William IV. of Prussia to the late John Britton, Esq., in 1845. - [In addition a small collection of Flint Implements, &c., most of which were for some time deposited in the Museum, have been purchased from Mr. WiLiiam CunnineTon. The most notable objects are the pair of magnificent polished Flint Celts, found at Crudwell in 1862, and the large Celt of Quartzite, said to have been found in North Wilts. ] The Library. Presented by THe Auruoritres oF Her Majesty’s STATIONERY OFFICE : 112 volumes of the “ Rolls Series” of Chronicles. a THE AvutTHor: Journal of an Excursion to Eastbury and Bristol, &c., in May and June, 1767, by Sir Joseph Banks, with notes and preface by S. G. Perceval. A Mr. G. E. DartNeELL: Two Wiltshire Pamphlets——Scraps —Salisbury Directory. A Rev. C. V. Gopparp: Wilts Pamphlets. % Mr. Ropert Stone: The Lady Victoria Tylney Long Wellesley: a Memoir. oe Mr. W. Cunnineton: Twelve parchment deeds connected with Devizes Wiltshire during the Civil Wars, by James _ Waylen, extracted from the ‘Wiltshire Independent,” complete MS. Commonplace Book of Sir Henry Bayntun, Sir Edward Bayntun, Sheriff, 1637, and Sir Edward Bayntun, Sheriff, 1664, from 1614 to 1679 Wilts Pamphlets——MS. copy by Mr. Waylen of Early Printed Ballad. a Mr. H. HE. Mepuicorr: Sets of North Wilts Church Magazin —Salisbury Diocesan Gazette——Devizes Gazette for 1900——Wilts Pamphlets, and Scraps. 270 Donations to Museum and Library. ‘ The late Mr. H. N. Gopparp: Election Poll Books, 1859 and 1865——-MS. copy of Election Expenses, 1865 Pamphlets, and Scraps. a _ Rey. E. H. Gopparp: Wilts Pamphlets, and Scraps. 9 Miss Heten Kinespury: a Complete Set of the Books, Pamphlets, Leaflets, &c., published by the late Canon Kingsbury, comprising more than forty items. es Tur AutHoress: “ Village Notes and Some other Papers,” by Pamela Tennant. 1900. ah Mr. C. H. Tauzor: Series of Articles from the ‘‘ Photogram” Article on Lacock Abbey in ‘“‘ Gentleman’s Magazine.” = Mr. A. E. Marsu: Drawing of Marks on Cherhill Bells. ; a Miss Cunnincton: Three Surveys by Crocker, 1806, of the Tumuli, &c., in the neighbourhood of Stonehenge (Original Drawings for the Map in “ Ancient Wilts.”) Miss ScHompere: Three Volumes of Works by Rev. Richard Warner. - Mr. G. E. Anstre: MS. Court Book from 1st Ed. VI. to 4th and 5th Philip and Mary. Bromham, Xe. Bayntun Deed, 1677——-Reports of Kennet and Avon Canal Co., 1807—1811. Mr. J. T. Jackson: Three Volumes (MS.) of the Accounts of the Loyal Volunteers of Devizes from 1803. Mrs. Forrester: Photo of the Roman Tombstone at Easton Grey. C. H. Woodward, Printer and Publisher, Saint John Street, Devizes. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS (Continued). WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp 491, with 46 plates. Price £2 10s INDEX OF ARCHAOLOGICAL PAPERS. The Alphabetical Index of Papers published in 1891, 1892, 1893, and 1894, by the various Archxological a Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direction of the Congress of Archological Societies. Price 3d. each. REQUESTS. WANTED—WILTSHIRE BIRDS’ EGGS. The Society at present does not possess at all an adequate collection of Wiltshire Birds’ Eggs. The Committee venture to appeal to collectors who have duplicates taken in Wiltshire to spare, to give them to the Society. Good specimens of almost any species would be welcome. Mr. B. H. Cunnineron, Devizes (Hon. Curator), will be glad to hear from anyone who has any eggs to spare. Witshire Archeological and Natural History Society. Members elected from December, 1899, to December, 1900. Adkin, Rev. H. Kenrick, Crudwell Rectory, Malmesbury Barrett, W. H., St. Paul Street, Chippenham Beresford, Rev. J. J., Easton Grey Rectory, Malmesbury Bodington, Rev. Eric J., Potterne Vicarage, Devizes Dorling, Rev. E. E., Burcombe Vicarage, Salisbury Ferguson, R.S., M.B., C.M., Elm Grove, Calne Folliott, J. A., Rollestone Street, Salisbury Goldney, Sir Prior, Bart., Derriads, Chippenham Greg, Mrs. T. T., 7, Campden Hill Square, Kensington, London, W. Griffiths, A. E. Copland, Meadow Bank Grange, Melksham Harrison, W. Jerome, 52, Claremont Road, Handsworth, Birmingham Hawkes, Rey. E. C., Burbage Vicarage, Marlborough Hay, Rev. R. W., Garsdon Rectory, Malmesbury Hill, L. Raven, Battle House, Bromham, Chippenham Holden, Rey. O. M., The Rectory, Steeple Langford, S.O., Wilts Howell, Dr., C.I.E., The Woodlands, Calne Hutchinson, Rev. C. E., Alderton Vicarage, Chippenham Keir, W. Ingram, F.R.C.S.E., The Limes, Melksham Kemm, Rey. T., Easton Royal Vicarage, Pewsey Kinneir, R., M.R.C.S., Tower House, Malmesbury _ Lapham, A. H., Pickwick, Corsham Main, George J., The Priory, Brown Street, Salisbury _ Martin, Dr. Henry C., Salthrop House, Wroughton, Wilts _ Moir, C. F., Malmesbury _ Morrice, David W., Homington, Salisbury _ Murray, Thomas R., Mayfield, Melksham _Prower, Miss, 110, Elm Park Gardens, London, S.W. _Ruddle, Rev. C. 8., Durrington Rectory, Salisbury _ Salisbury Public Library, Endless Street, Salisbury Symonds, Rev. W., Sherston Vicarage, Malmesbury Talbot, Miss R. C., Lacock Abbey, Chippenham Tootell, Rev. H., Overton Vicarage, Marlborough _ Watson, Rev. J. G., The Rectory, Devizes White, G. A. H., The Hawthorns, Chippenham Whitehead, Arthur, 35, Canal, Salisbury Woolley, J. T., Charnwood, Salisbury WILTSHIRE BOOKS WANTED FOR THE LIBRARY. Will any Member give any of them? - N. Wilts Church Magazine. Any com- plete years previous to 1874. Beckford. Recollections of, 1893. Ditto. Memoirs of, 1859. Beckford Family. Reminiscences, 1887. Memoirs of Thomas Earl of Ailesbury, Roxburghe Club, 1890. Clarendon Gallery Characters. Claren- don and Whitelocke compared, the Clarendon Family vindicated, &c. Hobbes (T.) Leviathan. Old Kdition. Woollen Trade of Wilts, Gloucester, and Somerset, 1803. Addison (Joseph). Works. Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benger. Gillman’s Devizes Register. 1859—69. Cobbett’s Rural Rides. Moore, his Life, Writings, and Con- temporaries, by Montgomery. Murray’s Handbook to Southern Ca- thedrals. Morris’ Marston and Stanton. Mrs. Marshall. Under Salisbury Spire. Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia. Sarum Use. Walton’s Lives. Hooker. Herbert. Slow’s Wilts Rhymes, 2nd Series. Village Poems by J.C.B. Melksham, 1825. Bowles. Poetical Works and Life, by » Gilfillan. [knight. Bolingbroke, Lord. Life of, by Mac- Morrison. Catalogue of Engravings at Fonthill House. 1868. Thomas Herbert Earl of Pembroke. Numismata Antiqua. 1746. William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke. Poems. N.B.—Any Books, Pamphlets, &c., written by Natives of Wiltshire, or — Residents in the County, on any subject, old Newspapers, Cuttings, Scraps, Election Placards, Squibs, Maps, Reports, &c., and any original Drawings or | Prints of objects in the County, Old Deeds, and Portraits of Wiltshiremen, will | An old Deed Box or two would be very useful. : AGENTS FOR THE SALE OF THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. R. F. Hourston, New Bond Street. James Fawn & Sons, 18, Queen’s Road. A. Heatnu & Son, Market Place. R. F. Houston, High Street. Mrs. Harmer, Market Place. C. H. Woopwarp, St. John Street. Miss E. Lucy, High Street. JOLLIFFE & Co., Bank Street. Jas. ParKER & Co., Broad Street. Brown & Co., Canal. G. W. Ross, 66, Fore Street. A. H, Coates, Market Place. also be acceptable. DBRASTO Uaioe ects Calne Chippenham. ... Cirencester . Devizes «casi te Marlborough. ... Melksham. ..... se eee eee Trowbridge .... Warminster. ... Cc. H. WOODWARD, MACHINE PRINTER, Fawcett, Professor. Speeches. S| Aubrey’s Lives. 1898. 4 Longsword, Earl of Salisbury; an His- torical Romance. Two vols. 1762. — Davenant, Bishop. Works; and Life | of, by Fuller. Moberly, Bishop. Any books by. Abbot, Bishop. Works by. Bolingbroke, Lord. Works. Rock. The Church of our Fathers as — seen in St. Osmund’s Rite for the Cathedral of Salisbury. Sarum Missal. Sarum Psalter. Hissey. Through Ten English Counties. Gloucestershire, Notes and Queries. Somerset and Dorset, Notes and Queries. Geological Society. Quarterly Journal, Vols. I. to XX XVII. Wiltshire Militia Orders. Keate, G., of Trowbridge. Poems. ; Hughes, J., of Marlborough. Poems. © Davies, Sir John. Any Works by. Whitelock, Lt.-Gen. Trial of. Somerset, Charles Seymour, Duke of, © Memoirs of the Life and Family of, — 1750. 3 ; Sir Francis Burdett, Pamphlets by, &e. R. Jefferies. Amateur Poacher. Ditto Gamekeeper at Home. Ditto Hodge and his Masters. Ditto Life of the Fields. Ditto Round abouta GreatEstate. Ditto Wild Life in a Southern | { ) : County. Society in the Elizabethan Age. ' Memoirs of, — Ditto Hall. Nature near London. DEVIZES. No. XOV. JUNE, 1901. Vou. XXXT. THE WILTSHIRE Archeological and Hotural Wistory MAGAZ INE, Published under the Mirection OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT CO — Tr -. A Dt Bo 3 EDITED BY REV. E. H. GODDARD, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. DEVIZES : PRINTED AND SOLD FOR THE Society sy C. H. Woopwarp, 4, St. Joun Srreer. Price 5s. 6d. Members, Gratis. ~ Index to Wilts Inquisitions issued with this number. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. TAKE NOTICE, that a copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. Vill., Xvi, and xxiv. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davin OwEn, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Nuwinbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subserip- tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- taries: H. EK. Mepuicorr, Esq., Sandtield, Potterne, Devizes ; and the Rey. E. H. Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To BE OBTAINED OF Mr. D. Owen, BANK CHAMBERS, DEVIZES. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas Ato, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s, One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 11s. 6d. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo, 504 pp., with Map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE or tos STOURHEAD COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Price 2s. 6d. CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY’S LIBRARY at toe MUSEUM. Price 3s. 6d.; to Members, 2s. 6d. APPENDIX No. L., II. and IIL., 3d. each. CATALOGUE or DRAWINGS, PRINTS, snp MAPS 1n tHE SOCIETY'S LIBRARY at tHE MUSEUM. Price 2s. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS in tue SOCIETY'S COLLECTION. Price 6d. BACK NUMBERS or tue MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 5s. 6d. and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised.) Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices. STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and most reliable account of Stonehenge and its Karthworks. _. WILTSHIRE Arehealogieal ant Hatural Bistary MAGAZINE, No. XCV. JUNE, 1901. Vou. XXXI. Contents. vaat InauGuRAL ADDRESS OF THE Rr. Rey. tHE Lorp BisHop or BristTox, HE PE ORICON OLMMOISOCLELY® ics ) We must now turn to consider the position of the Brunings in the parish. Aubrey mentions in one of the chancel windows of Somerford Church an inscription to Thomas Drew and Agnes his wife. It is probable that the second manor in Somerford! had come into the possession of the Drew family and that this passed on by marriage to the Brunings and Mompessons. A subsidy roll, 1 Ed. III., quoted below, seems to show that at that date this manor was in possessson of William Bolle, from whose ! A portion of this was in Little Somerford. By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 291 family, doubtless, it obtained its name of Somerford Bolles. In the Visitation of Wilts, 1565, the pedigree of Bruning, of Seagry, is given, traced back through five generations to Nicholas Bruning, of Winterbourne Stepleton, county Dorset. Richard Bruning seems to have been the first of the family to settle in Seagry. His wife was the eldest daughter and one of the heiresses of William Wayte, of Wymering, Co. Hants, who through his wife, Ann Mompesson, grand-daughter of Isabella Drew, owned much property in Seagry. In the reign of Elizabeth we have the foot of a fine levied between William Bruning and his mother, Eleanor Bruning, in connection _ with property in Somerford Magna. This Eleanor was the wife of the Richard Bruning mentioned above and William, their fourth son. T am inclined to think that the Brunings also purchased some of the Maltravers property, anyhow they were prepared to dispute the rights of the Jasons. They described their property as the Manor of Great Somerford or Somerford Bolles, and held their courts. In 1676 Sir Robert Jason only established his right to present ‘to the Rectory after a law-suit with Edmund Bruning, of Hambleden Park, Southampton. As late as 1751 one of the farms | which formed part of their property was let on a lease, in which ~ occurs this proviso, “that it may be lawful for the said Richard Serle, his heirs, &c. and the Steward of the Manor of Somerford Boles, during the same term to enter into the said messuage to keep the courts of and for the said Manor, &c.” A curious rent charge on this manor, which had come into the hands of trustees of a charity at Shinfield, Berks, was paid off by Mr. Beak for a lump sum in 1870. It seems that in 1628 Anthony Bruning, Esq., a grandson of Richard Bruning, of Seagry, then the owner of _ the manor and estate of Somerford Boles, refused payment of this rent charge of £6 6s. O3d., then claimed by William Wallingscott, the elder, and William Wallingscott, the younger, sonnection with an annuity enjoyed by Sarah Ann Wayte. - Mr. William Randell found himself saddled with this aco when he purchased the above-mentioned farm in 1774, and, in yonsequence, as lord of the manor, had thought of preventing the 292 Notes on the History of Great Somerford. Smiths from fishing in the river, which he considered to be an infringement on his royalty. The Brunings began to part with their property towards the end of the 17th century. In 1670 Edmund Bruning sold to William Grinfield, Esq., of Marlborough, “ all that capital messuage in Somerford Boles a/s Broad Somerford, called ‘ Andrews Place,’ late in the occupation of William Mayo, deceased, or John Mayo, together with that farm called ‘ The Farm of Broade Somerford,’ ” altogether about 275 acres. In 1693 three other farms were sold, the messuage called Blanchards, &c., to William Alexander, gent., of Broad Somerford; that called ““Mayo’s Farme” to Michael Wicks, Hsq., of St. Mary Axe, London; — “The Grove,” to Thomas Evans, of Malmesbury, mercer. In 17138 the son, Richard Bruning, sells “‘ Boardlands”’ to Richard Serjeant, the tenant, for £112—a messuage with 23 acres of land and two beastes leazes. In the deed of sale Richard Serjeant is said to have held this farm “by coppy of Court Roll of the said Richard — Bruning as of his manor of Broad Somerford.” Another farm called “‘ Rummings” and another called “ Lee’s living ” formed part of the Bruning estate. The former, I think, carried with it the Somerford Bolles manorial rights, and was the one sold by the executors of Richard Serle, Esq., to Mr. William Randell in 1775. — Whatever Mr. William Randell’s manorial rights might be, he — was, in the Enclosure Act, recognised as lord of the fee of certain cottages, the occupiers being his tenants, he claiming the reversion of the cottages “ granted and duly entered in the court books of the said manor or based on lives or by copyhold of court roll.” The Brunings were a staunch Roman Catholic family. Their later | ‘pedigree is given in the ‘“ Herald and Genealogist,” vol. ili. in connection with an article on ‘The English Ladies of Pontoise.” Anthony Bruning, of Woodcot, in the parish of Bramdean, Hants, whose name occurs in several Somerford deeds, had a family of nine sons and four daughters living at the time of his death in 1663; of the sons six were priests (S.J.) and two daughters became nuns (O.8.B.) at Pontoise. His brother, Edmund, of Hambledon, was with his wife Elizabeth excommunicated 13th April, 1671, for not attending their Parish Church, and many of By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 293 his children and grandchildren became priests and nuns. He died in 1706 at the patriarchal age of 98. The last of the family was apparently George Bruning (S.J.) who died in 1802. — THE THYNNE Manor. _ (e) The family of the Thynnes, as far back as the reign of Elizabeth, held some property in the parish, which they describe _by the name of their manor of Somerford Magna. Canon Jackson considers that this is the property which formerly belonged to the nuns of Kingston Priory. By a deed in the New Monasticon the “Church of Somerford” was given to the nuns by Richard de -Heriet, who appears to have married a Maltravers. The nuns only presented once, in 1324. At the time of the “ Valor,” their property in the parish was valued at £2 2s. 4d., from which a chief rent of 1s. 6d. was paid to the Earl of Arundel. Their land was granted in 1541 at the Dissolution to Sir Richard Long, of Draycote. In “Particulars for Grant to Long,” 33, Hen. VIII, Aug. Office, we find “ Prioratus nuper de Kyngton. Firma manerii de Somerford cum redditibus custumariorum tenencium ibidem et redditu 18 gallorum et gallinarum per annum 66s. 4d.” In 1579 it appears to have been transferred to Sir John Thynne. In some Chancery proceedings in the reign of Elizabeth, John Thynne, as plaintiff, is deseribed to be the son and heir of Sir John Thynne, who in his lifetime was seized of numerous manors, among them of Somerford Magna, and in some other proceedings between Robert Glyde and Philip Batten the former claims under a lease contracted for with reference to “a messuage and land in Somerford Magna the in- h eritance of John Thynne, Esq., and agreed by him to be demised to the plaintiff” Sir John Thynne died in 1580. In the “ Inq. post mort.” of his grandson, Sir Thomas Thynne, who died in 1639, , aken at Cirencester.in 1647, we learn that he was seized of the is being held of the King in chief by woth part of a knight's fee dis worth per annum clear 40s.” I cannot find that the Thynnes 294 “Notes on the History of Great Somerford. Somerford Maltravers otherwise Broad Somerford with the rights and appurtenances in the county of Wilts.” The whole property made up of three farm houses and one hundred and twenty-three acres of land was in 1810 (with the manorial rights and subject to certain leases) sold by the Marquis of Bath to Mr. John Parsloe for £2,470. One of these houses is now in occupation of Mr. Edwin Matthews and owned by Mrs. Charrington, another adjoining “Sargents” is now two cottages, owned by the late Mr. H. Parsloe, while the third, owned by Mr. W. Lewis, is also two cottages. THE JASONS. The lordship of the manor and presentation to the living passed on to the Jason family in 1623 and in 1637 the King presents for Robert Jason. The Jason family resided at Enfield at the end of the 16th century. We have, in 1588, the original grant of arms to Robert Jason, of Enfield, who is there stated to have come from the north and quarters a coat with the Lyon coat, his wife having been a Miss Lyon, whose family had come from over the sea. This Robert died in 1610. His widow, Susan, marrying | again a certain John West, survived him for many years, dying at | Somerford in 1637. She left all her property to her grandson, — Robert, whose father, Robert, had predeceased in 1634. This last Robert married Cecilia, daughter of Sir Henry Rowe. The Jasons — seem to have espoused the Royalist cause. A Jason was killed at — Edgehill fighting for the King, and may have been a relative of _ Robert. Anyhow, we find the name of Robert Jason among the list of compounders, he petitioning through his father-in-law, Sir — H. Roe, of Shacklewell, Hackney. On the restoration he received — his reward. In May, 1661, a grant was made to Robert Jason, of Broad Somerford, county Wilts, of the dignity of a baronet, with — tbe usual discharge for the fine of £1,095. Sir Robert died 28th March, 1675,1 and was buried in Great Somerford Churech.? Before 4 his death he had purchased property at Hinton on the Green, ' He had married the previous year Ann Raves, of Dunstew, Co. Oxon, who married, secondly, Sir Christopher Eyre, and thirdly, Capt. David Warren. 2 T have in my possession two silver coins, one an Edw. III. groat, the other a Queen Eliz. sixpence dated 1579, found on the occasion of Mr. Demainbray’s : funeral under the chancel floor, in the Jason tomb it is said. By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 295 - Gloucester, and these various expenses compelled him, in 1672, to mortgage the Somerford property for £3,000. His son Robert, the succeeding baronet, was also buried at Great Somerford, December 14th, 1687, where it is probable that his eldest son, who, in 1686, died unmarried at the early age of 20, was also laid to rest. The next brother, George, succeeded to the baronetcy, but died without issue at the age of 19, in 1697; the title, with the estates, then passed on to his cousin. With the death of the fifth baronet, Robert, in 1738 the title became extinct, but from a sister— _ Frances—is descended Canon Parker, of Upton Cheyne. Before the end of the century the Jasons, who do not seem to have have resided at all at Somerford, lost their interest in this parish. The mortgage on the manor was taken up by Sir Richard Hawkins, a London lawyer, who was knighted in 1687, and under the terms of his will, he dying in October of the same year, all the Jason property in Somerford was sold, much of it to the various tenants of the estate. By an Indenture Quadripartite, dated 15th May, 1700, it appears that the advowson was sold to the then incumbent, Mr. Edward Wayte, and the other purchasers were John Smith, of Overton, gent., Richard Laurence, gent., John Pyke, gent., William Alexander, yeoman, Henry Tuck, yeoman, Samuel Knapp, yeoman, fohn Leonard, yeoman, John Coller, yeoman, Sarah Newell, widow, all these of Somerford, and Joseph Sealey, of Rodbourne. The total paid for the whole property was £3,322. The Scite, Manor House, and demesne lands, with some additions, were the portion purchased by Mr. John Smith for £1,065. From owe I have already stated it will be seen that by the begi nning cof the eighteenth century the estates of the Yewes, poring the next one hundred and forty years various fresh combi- iths, the Pikes, and the Parsloes. b. THE SMITHS. Mr. John Smith, jun., who in 1698, purchased the “Scite, Manor 296 Notes on the History of Great Somerford. House, and Demesne Lands” from the trustees of Sir Richard Hawkins, was the son of John Smith, of Wanborough, yeoman. His wife was a descendant of the Mayos, many of whom had been among the principal tenants in the parish during the last hundred and fifty years. Their house, now occupied by Mr. R. Tanner, retains much of the plan of the old fifteenth century manor house, with central hall flanked by two-storied buildings on each side. ‘All the old work has, however, been removed. A son, John, on the death of the father in 1724, succeeded to the property, and by marriage with Elizabeth Alexander, a granddaughter of the William Alexander, already mentioned, acquired “Cockerells” and “ Blanchard’s.” Two other farms, one called “Sealey’s,” purchased by Henry Tuck in 1698 from the trustees of Sir Richard Hawkins, the other, called “ Church’s,” purchased by Mr. Wayte in 1692 from the same, came into the possession of the Smiths, apparently about 1750, and thus at the time of the award in 1809 their estate was the most important in the parish. The Smiths also owned some land in Little Somerford and “Swinley” in Kington St. Michael. Mrs. Elizabeth Smith was left a widow in 1765, and her last surviving child, Elizabeth, succeeded to the estates in 1790, but — died unmarried in 1798. She had chosen as her heir William Jones, a cousin on her mother’s side, who took the name of Smith. There are in the Church several monuments to the Smith family, the last being to Dr. Smith, on whose death in 1833 the property? passed to the children of his sister—the Birtills, of Bristol, by whom it is still held. THE PYKES. The Pyke family held almost as much land as the Smiths at the time | of the award,and claim our attention next. In 1673 Sir Robert Jason — leases to Jasper Wheeler for £500 and 40s. a year a messuage, called the “Culverhouse,” with about thirty acres of land and five beastes leazes. This lease in 1686 was assigned to John Pike, of > Pewsey on his marriage with Frances, the daughter of Jasper and — Frances Wheeler, who purchased the property from Sir Richard 1A portion of this, a farm in Startley, was sold to Lord Cowley some fifty years ago. . By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 297 Hawkins’ trustees about twelve years later and resided in the “ Culverhouse,” the house now owned by Mrs. Belcher and occupied by Mr. C. Dee. In 1714 the son, Henry Pike, then living at Westweeke, in Pusey, was married to Elizabeth Marshall, of Ruckley, in Ogbourne St. Andrew. By his will of 1763 Henry } Pike left his “Culverhouse” property to his eldest son, John, This John Pike greatly enlarged the family estate. Before his death in 1778 he had purchased the “Grinfield Estate,” Mill’s Farm, The Grove Farm, and Gibbon’s—the last two being at Startley. The “Grinfield Estate,” which I have mentioned before, consisted of about three hundred and thirty acres of land and the house near Somerford Bridge. Some of this land, with the house, William Grinfield, Esq., of Marlborough, M.P. for that borough,! had purchased from the Brunings in 1670 and the rest in 1692 from Thomas Petty, clerk, of Langley Burrell, and Ann, his wife, the widow of Nathaniel Aske. Edward Grinfeld, Esq., of Ogbourne St. George, came into possession on his father’s death intestate, and himself dying in 1759 left to Steddy Grinfield, his eldest son, “ All that manor or reputed manor, farm land hereditaments at Broad Somerford, and all his lands and hereditaments at Little Somerford.” In 1773 John Pyke bought this estate from Steddy Grinfield, Esq., for £4,2000. Mill’s Farm was part of the Jason property and then in the tenure of Richard Winckworth, whose only daughter Sarah, bought it in 1698 from Sir Richard Hawkins’ trustees. She married, in 1699, John Miles, of Cleverton, wool- stapler, who sold it eight years after, saddled with a mortgage of £320, to Thomas Pike, of St. James’, Middlesex, gentleman, for £125 10s. 6d. His granddaughter, Mary Leet, sold it in 1767, for £960 to Mr. John Pyke. It consisted of something over twenty acres of land with four beastes leazes in New Lease. This messuage, which was situated at the back of the Culverhouse, has now disappeared. The Grove Farm at Startley had been pur- ’ The connection of this family with the Goddards of Hartham is given in Burke’s Hist. of Comm. of Grt. Br., vol. iv. 298 Notes on the History of Great Somerford. it to Mr. Edward Yate, of Minchinhampton, who charged it at once with an annual payment of £15 for the Dissenting Minister at Malmesbury. By his will it passed to Mr. Abraham Sperring, who, in 1735, sold it to Mr. Thomas Hobbes, of Malmesbury, by whom it was given and bequeathed to a nephew, Giles Bennett. Mr. John Pyke purchased the property from Mr. Giles Bennett in 1758. The old messuage still remains, and is now the property of My. Joseph Hanks, and occupied by Mr. James Matthews. Gibbons’ Farm was purchased in 1765 from Mr. William Clarke, of Chipping Sodbury. It consisted of a messuage and about one hundred acres of land at Startley. The messuage is now replaced by two modern cottages. By a marriagé settlement of 1732 it appears that this property came to Mrs. Rachel Lofty from her mother, Mrs. Hester Arch, a daughter of Mr. Richard Gotley, merchant, of Bristol. By Mrs. Lofty’s will, dated 1750, the property passed to her niece, Miss Hester Pinnell, who afterwards married Mr. William Clarke,of Chipping Sodbury. Besides this land in Somerford Mr. John Pike had a property at Compton Bassett. His two elder sons dying unmarried the whole estate came to Mr. Thomas Pyke, the youngest son, who, early in the century, entirely re-built the house at the Bridge and made it his residence. This house is now owned by Lady Meux, and occupied by Mr. J. Cole. Mr. Thomas Pyke died in 1815, and his sons dying un- married the property passed on in 1888 to the children of his daughter Elizabeth, who married Mr. Josiah Hanks. Thus the name of Pyke in connection with the landed property of Somerford has disappeared after more than two hundred years. THE PARSLOES AND RANDELLS. With regard to the Parsloes, the first member of this family to reside in the parish was Mr. John Parsloe,? who in 1750, purchased from Mr. Richard Taylor, of Yatton Keynel, a messuage and land (at that time in the tenure, of Robert Vines) which had come to him through his marriage with Martha Alexander, a granddaughter ‘The property was put up to sale in 1896 and the principal farm bought by Sir Henry Meux, Bart. ? Of Rodbourne. By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 299 of Mr. William Alexander, mentioned before. Mr. Alexander Parsloe enlarged the farm by purchases of land from Mr. John Pyke and the Jones family, relatives of the Pykes, but on his death, in 1808, his son John succeeded to and almost at once doubled the extent of the property by purchasing from the Marquess of Bath in 1810, for £2,470, “The manor of Broad Somerford,” the messuage and lands then in the occupation of William Sealey, about ninety acres, another messuage and lands in the occupation of Jacob Vines about twenty-five acres, and another messuage with ten acres of land. Mr. John Parsloe con- siderably improved Martha Alexander’s old farm house, and this is the house which, enlarged and altered by its various possessors since the beginning of the century, is now owned and occupied by Mrs. Charrington. “Fletchers” and other property came to Mr. John Parsloe through his marriage with Ann, daughter of Mr. Henry Heath. Mr. Parsloe died in 1848, and some years after almost all this property was sold, much of it passing into the hands of Mr. William Beak, who in 1858 obtained also the Randell’s property. In 1888 his son sold the greater part of these estates. Although the Randell family never possessed much land in the parish they claim some attention, because in the award they are recognised as possessing manorial rights. In 1775 Mr. William Randell, of Edgeworth, a brother-in-law of Mr. John Parsloe, purchased from Mr. John Timbrell, of Cirencester, who, himself, only two years before, had purchased it from the executors of Richard Serle, Esq., of Harley, county Berks, a messuage and some eighty acres of land, then late in the tenure of Philip Carpenter. This farm formed part of the Bruning estate of Somerford Bolles, other- ‘wise Somerford Magna, and carried with it, as I have mentioned before, the charges and apparently the royalties of the manor, the ‘courts of the manor being held in the farmhouse. Mr. Randell was apparently anxious to press his rights, and possibly no one thinking ‘the matter worth very much, he was allowed in the award to be ‘the lord of the fee. The property was sold by Mr. William Ri ndell’s grandson in 1850, and the house is that now owned and upied by Mrs. Benjamin Porter. 300 Notes on the History of Great Somerford. Mayo’s AND SARGENT’S. There are two other small properties concerning which I must say a few words—Mayo’s Farm and Serjeant’s. Mayo’s Farm was purchased by Michael Weekes, Esq., of St. Mary’s Axe, London, from the Brunings in 1693. Two years later he conveyed it by deed, bearing date 17th March, 1695, unto trustees for charitable purposes. It is described as being “a messuage, situate in Somerford Bolles, or Broad Somerford, a close called Seech, containing eight acres; a Close called Wheatacre, containing four acres; a close called Fernhill, containing two acres; and twenty and a-half acres of arable land, lying dispersed in the common fields of Somerford Bolles.” The trustees were to give annually £10 from the net proceeds of the rent to the inmates of Burgess Almshouse, Malmesbury; £10 to the schoolmaster of the Free School, Malmesbury, “as additional profits for the better to procure an able and diligent schoolmaster”; 10s. to the Vicar of Malmesbury for a sermon in Malmesbury Church, to be preached on 19th July, being the day when Michael Weekes was born; 20s. for a dinner for the trustees on the same day, and the remainder employed for the relief of the poor of Malmesbury. Some alterations were made in the property by the award in 1809, and in 1839 the Charity Commissioners report that it then consisted of 32a. 2r. 7p. anda cottage, the messuage having been burnt down many years ago. In 1819 timber was cut down on the farm to the value of £260, and invested 29th October, 1822, in £300 three per cent. consols. — The farm house stood in the field adjoining the present school, and an old woman, who died a few years back, told me that she remem- bered when it was burnt to the ground, and that there was some _ difficulty in preventing the fire from spreading to the house in — which she lived. The benefits of this charity are still enjoyed by the inhabitants of Malmesbury. One of the most picturesque homesteads still remaining in the village is that called “ Sarjeant’s,” situate opposite the field in which — Mayo’s farm house formerly stood, now occupied by Mr.C. Turtle and owned by Mrs. Manley. This originally formed part of the Bruning estate, and was purchased by Mr. Richard Sarjeant, yeoman, of Broad “7 t By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 301 _ Somerford, from Mr. Richard Bruning in 1713 for £112, together with land called “ Boardlands,”! part of the manor of Broad Somerford. The whole property is described as “the messuage with close ad- joining one and a-half acres; a field called ‘Crofts,’ four acres; another called ‘Heath, three acres ; two and a-half acres of arable in Westfield, two acres of arable in Broadfield, two acres of arable in Downtield, twenty pieces of meadow land lying dispersed in the common meadow called ‘ Broadmeadow,’ amounting to eight acres, and commons for two beastes in the common called ‘ Cowleaze.’” We seem here to have a very ancient holding. Mr. Richard Sarjeant had already in 1692 purchased a messuage with eleven acres of land, late the property of Mr. Aske. — This house, “Hoskyn’s -messuage,” I believe, passed to his son Richard, was sold in 1763 to Mr. John Bishop, passed on in 1814 to Mr. Handy, of Rodbourne, and is now owned and occupied by Mr. T. Gibbs2 “Serjeant’s” passed to his son Thomas, who left the property between his brother John and nephew John Leonard. The former, in 1777, sold his share to John Leonard, who, dying in 1792, again divided the property between his sons. After this the homestead became separated from the land, which, no doubt, for many centuries had been attached to it. There is a tablet in the Church to the memory of Richard Leonard, one of the sons of John, and of Sarah, his wife. St. Mary LAnps. One other very small property is that called the “St. Mary Lands Estate,” on part of which the school stands. The name suggests that this once belonged to “St. Mary’s Priory,” Kington lands in the parish of Somerford Magna, to John Herbert, of London, gent., and Andrew Palmer, citizen and goldsmith, of 1! Vide “ Jones’s Domesday for Wiltshire,” p. \xi. 2 Who has been clerk for over fifty years. 302 Notes on the History of Great Somerford. London. These lands were by them in the following year trans- ferred to John Hadnet and Roger Dunn, clothier, of “ Cizciter,’ who, — in December of the same year, transferred them to John Yewe, — clothier, and John Mayo, yeoman, both of Great Somerford. “The ; original grant,” Mr. Demainbray, in 1828, writes, “May be seen at % the Rolls Chapel—it is written on a long narrow strip of parchment _ many feet in length, containing a great variety of similar grants to different persons.” The first original document now in the pos- session of the trustees is a lease of the property, described as “all that the tenement, garden, backside and close to the same adjoining, containing by estimation half an acre of grounde, late in the tenure or occupation of Agnes Bayley, widdow, together with two acres of arable land in the fields of Somerford aforesayde, commonly called or known by the name of ‘Sainte Marye Lande,’ whereof one acre is in ‘ Brodefield’ and the other acre in ‘ Westefield,’ and — one beaste leaze in the ‘ Newleaze,’” granted in 1586 by John Yewe and John Mayo, to John Young for forty-one years on a payment of £10, and an annual rent of 6s. 8d. With regard to this “one beaste leaze” it appears from an indenture dated 15th Nov. 15 Eliz. that it was “Sometymes geven and assigned for the fyndinge ~ and mayneteynance of a light within the parish Church of Broad Somerford.” In 1622 new feoffees were appointed by John Mayo, — son of William Mayo, and grandson of John Mayo, the last surviving of the feoffees named in the deed of 1575. The new feoffees granted in the same year a lease to Robert Young for thirty-one years of the property, for which he paid £12 with a reserved annual rent, as before, of 6s. 8d. During the term — of this lease Robert Young a/ias Cheshire, died, and his widow married Thomas Cromwell, who, at the expiration of the lease, — refusing to surrender possession, and having sold his pretended — right in the estate to George White by his Prochain Ami, instituted a suit in Chancery to recover possession. This was in the year 1656, during the Protectorate of Oliver Cromwell. The plea set up was that one Thomas Cromwell had purchased the premises of the trustees for the sale of the late King Charles’s lands, and, further, that the feoffees, who had taken possession, had no right or Hes By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 303 title to the estate; that it originally belonged to Agnes Bailey, holder under the Dutchie of Lancaster, but, she being suspected of practising witchcraft, departed out of the country and never after returned, nor any person of her heirs claimed the premises, but the same escheated to Queen Elizabeth or King James. To this the -feoffees, in their answer, stated that Agnes Bailey was not at any time seized of the cottage or had any estate in the same, but was permitted in charity to dwell in the tenement at a small rent, which was paid for the use of the Church. And further, that the estate had been granted by Queen Elizabeth, and that John Mayo, the grandfather of John Mayo, one of the defendant feoffees, was seized in fee in trust for the reparation of the Church of Broad Somerford or other charitable uses. A copy of the original pleadings in this suit are in the hands of the trustees, but several pages have now been lost. The plaintiff's case could hardly have been a strong one, and was, no doubt, only pressed owing to the disturbances of the time. The defendants, however, had some difficulty in producing legal documents to establish their position, ecause they pleaded “that they are not bound by the rules of the courte to sette forth their particular title to the tenement and ings in question, whereby the plaintiff may picke a hole in the see ventie years together, and the possession gone accordingly in the defendants and those under whom they clayme and their lesees, and they say they have knowne certaine writings concerning the - # a a windowe of the church was broke open and the boxe carryed away by means wherof the defendants, as they conceive, are much lisabled to sett forth their title to the premises in case they are compelled so to doe.” Despite their doubts and difficulties, the is wife Sarah’s, and son John’s lives, for £32, and reserved rent XXXIL—NO. XCV. Y 304 Notes on the History of Great Somerford. of 6s. 8d. In 1721 a lease was granted to Elizabeth Cutts on her life for £18, and reserved rent of 6s. 8¢. In 1732, Elizabeth Cutts being still alive, a lease was granted to her son Thomas Aland on his own life, and that of Thomas Alsop, then six years old, for which he paid £30. He was not to enter on the tenancy until the death of Elizabeth Cutts, and then to pay annual rent—6s.8d. In 1774, Thomas Alsop being dead, Thomas Aland applied for a new lease on lives of himself, his son Thomas, and daughter Ann, which was granted on payment of eight guineas. In 1808, Thomas Aland and his sister, Ann Turtle, being still alive, the former was allowed, on payment of £35, to insert in the lease the life of his daughter, then eleven years of age. However, in 1827, Ann Turtle was the only survivor of the lessees, and she being 87 years of age, was living in the cottage, then in a ruinous and dangerous state. 21d. 42s, 104d. In the “Inquisitiones Nonarum 14 Edw. III,” the parishioners who make the return are William Blueth, Philip Blueth, William Blanchard, and John Lucas. Lay Subsidy Roll 'y°.. 15 Edw. I1I. Somerford Maudyt and Matravers. The first twenty-five names refer to Little Somerford. Of the twenty-three which refer to Great Somerford eight are illegible, the others being John Bluet, Alice Codesane, John Bassouk, Hugh Rose, Robert James, William Kynge, John Lucas, William Selewe, Andrew le Gode, Christina Blaunchard, John Kyng, Alice Wolwynne, Philip Capell, John Pynolch, William Nuet. Lay Subsidy Roll 335. 14and 15 Henry VIII. Brode Somerford. Johes Bonde in bonis x". subsid. v*. | Validus Heynesin bonis xl‘.subsid.xij‘. Johes Hoskyn ;, ,, <4. ~ ,; v*. | Johes Knappe ,,_ ,, lxxx*. ,, ij’. Willms Knappe,, ,, x. ,, v*. | NichusPokeritt,, ,, c*. oie vj". Thoms Selye ,, ,, 1xxx*. ,, ij. ;| Thoms Heskyn __,, Ixxx*. ,, ij’. Johes Wikks ,, ,, c% ,, ij'.vj’. | Willems Ewe ,, ,, Ix’. ,, xviijt. Johes Pen caveh isk] aac: iij’...| Johes Selye , 55 . ss, -Xl*-... Gs Willms Grecorie,, ,, xl’. ,, xij’. | Walths Nyein proficuisxx*. ,, iiij*., Willms Taylor ,, ,, Ix’. ,, xviij’.| Robtus Browne ,, xx°* > ae Summa xxxv*. viij*. In the “Musters in Wiltshire 30 Henry VILL.” the “Tithing of — By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 325 Sumerforde Magna ” supplies xi Archers—John Hunt, John Knapp _ John Pokerege, John Wylks, John Knapp, sn., Nicholas Sely, John Darke, Edward Pokerege, Robert Wrynkeworth, John Heskynes, John Yeward. “The whole Tything hath yn a redyness iij harnes with other small wepyns.” Lay Subsidy Roll 34. 39 Eliz, Broad Somerford. Landes. Willms Mayo ii! sae xij’. iy Alice Browne vid. Xx’, ae iiijs. » Margarett Sealey xx", “rs iiij*. » Thoms Haynes xa we iiij*. Goodes. Wiilms Yewe vii a xiij*. iiij". » Willms Pittman vii, ee xiij®. iiij". », Philip Batten iiij! ome x. viij*. » Thoms Winkworth | iij!. ee viij’. », Thomas Pockeridge _ iij!. oe viij*. + Willmus Knappe inj". ae viij*. os Margerie Mayo vid. _ iij'’. ie viij’. + Johes Sealey pw ect 3 viij’. Summa vi. js. iiij’. In terrier of 1608 are mentioned John Yewe gent, Thomas Derrant, William Knapp, Thomas Sealy, Humphry Mayo, John Comley, William Bailey, Mumpesson, William Yewe, Thomas _Pockeridge, William Brown, Thomas Hoskyns, John Sealy, John Mayo, Thomas Winkworth, Gabriel Lovell, Thomas Lennard, - William Mayo, Francis Wood, Richard Combley, John Combley, Richard Knowles, Richard Pitman, Thomas Northway. | Lay Subsidy Roll 493. 18 Charles I. Somerford Magna. Samuel Keneston XXX‘, S' James Thinne kt. ij’. Joan. Bird Xxviij®. vj’. | Henrie Mayo vij®. vj’. John Mayou xv’. vj". | John Sergant iij*. vj’. ‘William Winkeworth ij’. iij’, | Jonas Lawrence viij*. vj". Richard Yew iiij*. vj’. | Richard Knapp vij*. William Yew iij*. Rachel Pitman vid. xv". ‘Mr. William ... ix. .... Mayo S$". ix% ix’. elchoe LOWists ixs, ij’. noe Duel x ij’. ij’. Wii Wits